those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
indulgence_n we_o know_v not_o for_o all_o his_o action_n be_v not_o write_v we_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 5.5_o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o repent_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n as_o theodoret_n 2.10_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o expound_v grant_v he_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v exercise_v the_o same_o power_n if_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v 4._o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n nor_o with_o such_o exact_a inquiry_n into_o all_o particular_n nor_o with_o the_o deposition_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o in_o these_o late_a age_n it_o be_v if_o then_o the_o church_n do_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n reverence_v any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v or_o that_o live_v &_o die_v holy_o as_o do_v the_o confessor_n he_o be_v by_o public_a voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n reverence_v as_o a_o saint_n the_o see_v apostolic_a either_o express_o or_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o canonize_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v canonize_v s._n stephen_n and_o other_o that_o die_v before_o s._n peter_n without_o who_o approbation_n neither_o s._n stephen_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o be_v then_o reverence_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o saint_n not_o any_o since_o that_o time_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o successor_n 5._o to_o make_v good_a s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o require_v we_o fin_n we_o pag._n 46._o fin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pardon_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o 100_o the_o like_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n commit_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o 100_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o pardon_v simony_n we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o he_o punish_v it_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o power_n he_o show_v over_o simon_n magus_n 24._o magus_n see_v above_o nu._n 24._o and_o how_o far_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v from_o pardon_v or_o any_o way_n connive_v at_o simony_n yea_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o diverse_a pope_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n give_v abundant_a witness_n against_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v who_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v wont_a to_o slander_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n false_o with_o pardon_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o 100_o the_o like_a sin_n as_o here_o you_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o 6._o with_o no_o less_o folly_n you_o require_v we_o 47._o we_o pag._n 46._o &_o 47._o to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o some_o one_o note_n and_o character_n of_o imperial_a eminency_n and_o authority_n as_o by_o his_o guard_n or_o coin_n or_o habit_n or_o command_v or_o constitution_n as_o every_o temporal_a monarch_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o noble_n can_v there_o be_v great_a simplicity_n then_o to_o require_v we_o to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n like_o a_o emperor_n have_v princely_a robe_n a_o guard_n and_o a_o peculiar_a coin_n as_o king_n &_o emperor_n have_v when_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o when_o not_o only_o he_o but_o as_o you_o forget_v your_o self_n 283._o self_n pag._n 283._o confess_v the_o holy_a pope_n his_o successor_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v alas_o daily_a in_o danger_n of_o banishment_n imprisonment_n torment_n &_o death_n be_v it_o not_o then_o ridiculous_a to_o bid_v we_o show_v s._n peter_n guard_n and_o his_o coin_n his_o command_v we_o show_v for_o oecumenius_n say_v â—ct_n say_v in_o cap_n 1_o â—ct_n the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o present_o at_o his_o command_n appoint_v two_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o doctrine_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hom_o 3._o in_o act._n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v peculiar_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n we_o know_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n among_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o have_v some_o thing_n insert_v into_o they_o by_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o both_o cite_v and_o commend_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n 70._o epiphanius_n hâ—â—r_n 45._o &_o ser_fw-mi 70._o and_o other_o greek_a father_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o be_v learned_o defend_v by_o turrianus_n ro._n turrianus_n proem_n in_o lib._n clem._n ro._n and_o genebrard_n 21.22_o genebrard_n l._n de_fw-fr liturg_n apostol_n c._n 5_o fol._n 21.22_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o antiquity_n your_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v as_o you_o call_v it_o 47._o it_o pag._n 47._o the_o no_o domination_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n which_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o imply_v in_o john_n a_o equality_n with_o peter_n for_o as_o john_n be_v not_o send_v as_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o neither_o be_v peter_n this_o inference_n we_o whole_o deny_v 1._o because_o in_o a_o corporation_n or_o college_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o superior_a may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o mayor_n in_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o dean_n in_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n together_o which_o include_v both_o the_o head_n &_o the_o member_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n alone_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o metaphysic_n tanquam_fw-la includens_fw-la ab_fw-la incluso_fw-la and_o be_v at_o least_o extensive_a of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o head_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o head_n alone_o may_v be_v send_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o community_n for_o the_o inferior_n not_o include_v their_o superior_a though_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o their_o command_n he_o may_v by_o their_o in_o treaty_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap_n 11_o ep_n ad_fw-la gal._n say_v paul_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o superior_n so_o the_o deane_n be_v sometime_o send_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rector_n by_o the_o collegialls_n so_o be_v pope_n piâ—â—_n the_o second_o send_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n about_o a_o expedition_n intend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o bozius_n obsern_v quocirca_fw-la obsern_v de_fw-fr fig._n eccles_n to_o 2._o l._n 18._o c._n 2._o §._o quocirca_fw-la the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v often_o send_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o mission_n any_o way_n extenuate_v but_o rather_o manifest_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o missionant_n for_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v upon_o weighty_a affair_n especial_o when_o they_o import_v the_o public_a good_a as_o this_o mission_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v for_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n to_o christ_n these_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v send_v to_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n by_o who_o the_o samaritan_n have_v be_v long_o seduce_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o thing_n which_o philip_n though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o perfect_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o function_n proper_a to_o bishop_n to_o this_o you_o have_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o make_v then_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o journey_n undertakeâ—_n by_o a_o governor_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o his_o inferior_n can_v be_v call_v a_o mission_n but_o a_o profection_n and_o go_v a_o answer_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n for_o the_o
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o that_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o bishop_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n so_o require_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v suarez_n his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v you_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o he_o may_v see_v how_o you_o falsify_v for_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n &_o english_a text_n you_o leave_v out_o 79._o out_o pag._n 79._o the_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o set_v down_o for_o his_o only_a ground_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n whereas_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o again_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o thence_o infer_v three_o prerogative_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n two_o of_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o though_o you_o set_v down_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a margin_n only_o and_o so_o dismember_v from_o suarez_n his_o context_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o easy_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o again_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v this_o 79._o this_o pag._n 78._o 79._o suarez_n opinion_n be_v that_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n his_o successor_n ergo_fw-la s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v infer_v that_o because_o york_n have_v a_o minster_n london_n have_v a_o bridge_n for_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o but_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o silly_a sophistry_n you_o delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n you_o daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o follower_n now_o as_o for_o suarez_n his_o assertion_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o such_o improbable_a doctrine_n if_o he_o reflect_v that_o the_o successor_n to_o every_o bishop_n be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o linus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 8._o peter_n be_v in_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n linus_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v 1â—_n express_v l._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v 1â—_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o the_o regayn_n of_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o number_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o exclude_v s._n john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n cyril_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 32._o say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 32._o as_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n most_o ample_a power_n so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o most_o full_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o paschasinus_n when_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o he_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a when_o he_o say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n thou_o be_v peter_n in_o power_n and_o by_o unction_n christ_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o without_o exception_n commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n leo_n assump_n leo_n serm._n 2._o â—_o annivers_n suae_fw-la assump_n when_o he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o truth_n stand_v and_o s._n peter_n continue_v in_o the_o receive_v solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o true_o he_o persever_v and_o live_v still_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o humility_n he_o be_v understand_v he_o honour_v in_o who_o the_o solicitude_n of_o all_o pastor_n with_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o persever_v and_o who_o dignity_n in_o a_o unworthy_a heir_n fail_v not_o and_o what_o s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la eutychet_n chrysologus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eutychet_n when_o he_o exhort_v eutyches_n to_o hear_v obedient_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o be_v still_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n p._n 2._o act._n 2._o no_o man_n doubt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a to_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n life_n and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n apud_fw-la greg._n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o s._n gregory_n himself_o report_v â—_o report_v dial._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o that_o agapet_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o friend_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o dumb_a beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n agapet_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n cure_v he_o and_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a when_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n they_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 18._o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n and_o final_o what_o constantine_n pogonate_a when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n 18._o synod_n apud_fw-la 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o he_o admire_v the_o relation_n of_o agatho_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a peter_n himself_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o linus_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n if_o s._n peter_n still_o live_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o decide_v cause_n in_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v to_o hear_v as_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o linus_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o disobey_v linus_n be_v to_o disobey_v s._n peter_n who_o do_v speak_v by_o linus_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o own_o see_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n owe_v subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v so_o those_o that_o suruiâ—â—â—_n he_o do_v to_o linus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rian_n â—alles_v the_o roman_a see_n 2._o l._n 4._o â—p_n 2._o chap._n fourteen_o your_o five_o chapter_n with_o diverse_a argument_n answer_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a after_o a_o discourse_n make_v from_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr which_o every_o logician_n know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o say_v 81._o say_v pag._n 81._o we_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v not_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v
at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n say_v s._n damascen_n imagine_v damascen_n orat._n 2._o the_o imagine_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n after_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v not_o king_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o remember_v your_o prelate_n which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o king_n be_v not_o they_o which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o civil_a government_n belong_v to_o king_n but_o the_o ecilesiasticall_a constitution_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o damascen_n who_o doctrine_n if_o it_o please_v you_o not_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n from_o your_o grand-maister_n caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o secular_a power_n any_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n 1._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o special_o note_v that_o by_o gubernationes_fw-la goverment_n which_o s._n paul_n after_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n reckon_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v civil_a officer_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o better_a order_n in_o spiritual_a government_n but_o though_o you_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n can_v find_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o a_o place_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o s._n hierome_n observe_v 44._o observe_v in_o psal_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o church_n bishop_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n 32._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n c._n 2d_o &_o 32._o and_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v note_v that_o their_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o be_v afterward_o found_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n or_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v propter_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la now_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o into_o which_o say_v tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praser_n c._n 36._o both_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrina_fw-la together_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v and_o be_v still_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v name_v without_o any_o addition_n the_o roman_a see_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o this_o language_n speak_v s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 2._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n when_o he_o say_v ironicè_fw-la to_o ruffinus_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v receâ—â—ed_v that_o which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v condemn_v in_o this_o speak_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o say_v relation_n concern_v this_o business_n be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o else_o where_o 162._o where_o ep._n 162._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o same_o language_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o call_v paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o gelasius_n gelasij_fw-la gelasius_n extâ—â—_n inter_fw-la epist_n gelasij_fw-la it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o your_o command_n and_o to_o keep_v inviolate_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2_o the_o considerate_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n this_o sentence_n i_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o keep_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o apostolical_a see_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o as_o s._n hierome_n 58._o hierome_n ep._n 58._o say_v to_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o therefore_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostolicus_n apostolical_a so_o be_v s._n leo_n call_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 52._o france_n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi leonis_fw-la â—â—to_fw-la 52._o salute_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n to_o be_v reverence_v with_o apostolical_a honour_n and_o rupertus_n 1.27_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr diviâ—â—_n offic_n l._n 1.27_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v patriarch_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolicus_n nominatur_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o hugo_n victorinus_n 43._o victorinus_n l._n 1._o erud_v theol._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eccles_n c._n 43._o the_o pope_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o also_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v apostolatus_fw-la apostolate_a or_o apostleship_n so_o paschacinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o leo_n act._n 1._o his_o apostleship_n have_v vouch_v save_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o same_o leo_n beseech_v his_o apostleship_n to_o pardon_v their_o slowness_n 52._o slowness_n juter_fw-fr ep_n leon._n ante_fw-la 52._o honorius_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v pope_n bonifacius_n bonifac._n bonifacius_n ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n that_o his_o apostolate_a will_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n s._n bernard_n say_v to_o innocentius_n 190._o innocentius_n ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_v that_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n all_o this_o show_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n allot_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o succcessor_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o govermentin_n the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a by_o call_v his_o place_n apostleship_n and_o his_o church_n absolute_o apostolical_a see_n this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o dim_v sight_v you_o be_v in_o behold_v any_o light_n that_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o also_o be_v thereason_n why_o you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n comprehend_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o the_o same_o dignity_n remain_v to_o his_o suecessor_n for_o why_o else_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o time_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n beseech_v innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n aug._n ep_v â—2_n to_o apply_v his_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o live_v in_o palestine_n fly_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o his_o pastor_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v sacordot_n say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacordot_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n 81._o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o call_v siricius_n pope_n a_o good_a and_o rigilant_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o rome_n by_o
capella_n your_o fellow-novellist_a say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o the_o imperial_a rescript_n be_v either_o forge_v by_o some_o gnatho_n of_o pope_n leo_n or_o else_o force_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o importanity_n of_o leo_n himself_o good_a god_n if_o the_o asseveration_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n utter_v mere_o upon_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v be_v believe_v what_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n what_o though_o never_o so_o false_a may_v not_o be_v desended_a what_o never_o so_o true_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v your_o answer_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o rescript_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v avail_v you_o for_o valentinian_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a emperor_n make_v this_o humane_a constitution_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o witness_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 91._o milevis_n aug._n ep._n 91._o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o hilary_n notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v worthy_a for_o singular_a sanctity_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n of_o saint_n true_a king_n david_n also_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o not_o for_o his_o adultery_n commit_v with_o bethsabee_n nor_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o urias_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n before_o and_o his_o great_a penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o siune_n so_o like_o wise_a hilary_n be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n canonize_v not_o for_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o say_v baronius_n 445._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 445._o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o great_a labour_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o his_o pious_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o final_o because_o though_o for_o a_o time_n defend_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o see_n he_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o spur_n to_o return_v to_o himself_o with_o great_a courage_n fervour_n and_o humility_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o sharp_a sight_n that_o in_o this_o history_n can_v espy_v any_o thing_n to_o argue_v in_o s._n hilary_n disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o bishop_n do_v to_o oppose_v his_o authority_n no._n it_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o church_n when_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o deny_v his_o authority_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o refractory_a do_v he_o not_o present_o return_v to_o arles_n desist_v from_o his_o claim_n &_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o complaint_n against_o leo_n if_o therefore_o a_o mist_n of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v not_o obscure_v your_o eye_n you_o will_v have_v see_v that_o as_o this_o history_n of_o s._n hilary_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o many_o way_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v your_o inconsideration_n who_o to_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n report_v his_o offence_n but_o conceal_v his_o repentance_n yea_o &_o deny_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a because_o that_o fit_v your_o purpose_n and_o suit_v best_a with_o your_o spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o what_o spirit_n can_v that_o be_v which_o teach_v you_o to_o publish_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o deny_v their_o virtue_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n show_v that_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v believe_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o title_n give_v they_o by_o counsel_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v one_o only_a testimony_n you_o add_v here_o 237._o here_o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n calling_z not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n 5._o patriarch_n act._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a true_a but_o that_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o the_o east_n only_o and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o those_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n where_o justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o constantine_n pogonate_a in_o the_o sixth_o council_n 18._o council_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_o 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o entitle_v the_o pope_n universal_a arch-pastor_n and_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o here_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 236._o as_o above_o also_o you_o have_v do_v 140._o do_v pag._n 140._o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o discourse_n whoever_o please_v to_o read_v will_v soon_o find_v your_o deal_n to_o be_v imposterous_a and_o that_o you_o curtail_v nazianzens_fw-mi word_n to_o your_o own_o advaritage_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o the_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o seek_v to_o elude_v by_o parallel_n of_o equal_a title_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v &_o be_v still_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v have_v be_v give_v in_o some_o occasion_n to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o parallel_v the_o pope_n title_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 9.6_o himself_o joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o 5.14_o they_o math._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o &_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.18_o peter_n math._n 16.18_o loe_o here_o parallel_n like_v to_o you_o behold_v the_o same_o title_n in_o word_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n agree_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o import_v the_o same_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n no_o &_o therefore_o your_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o parallel_n of_o title_n like_v in_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sense_n import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o apostle_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o some_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v equivalent_a in_o word_n yet_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o they_o import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o in_o a_o degree_n far_o inferior_a then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a pastor_n prince_n of_o pastor_n universal_a arch-pastor_n pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n pastor_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
for_o if_o luther_n have_v say_v nothing_o else_o leo_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o corrupt_v philiarchus_n who_o say_v you_o will_v hâ—ue_v we_o to_o take_v head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o word_n new_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o to_o philiarchus_n his_o text_n as_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n convince_v but_o what_o wonder_n since_o your_o work_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n against_o this_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o object_n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o prove_v with_o eight_o several_a argument_n set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o section_n sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n your_o first_o be_v 9_o be_v pag._n 9_o that_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o accordance_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o our_o divine_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n which_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v triumphant_a but_o only_a as_o she_o be_v militant_a can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o here_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o militant_a but_o else_o where_o contradict_v your_o 365._o your_o pag._n 365._o self_n you_o define_v the_o church_n proper_o catholic_a set_n down_o in_o the_o symbolor_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a videlicet_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v against_o yourself_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n may_v be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o this_o definition_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a where_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n exclude_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a only_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o because_o true_a christian_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o woro_fw-mi roman_n be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a yet_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o only_o as_o she_o be_v militant_a and_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o while_o in_o this_o imposture_n you_o so_o often_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v militant_a only_o for_o she_o only_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o triumphant_a already_o enjoy_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o you_o can_v defend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o neither_o without_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o that_o the_o may_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o militant_a only_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o teach_v the_o catechumenist_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n one_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v go_v eut_fw-fr from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v she_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o catechumenist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a build_v upon_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v you_o ingraft_v say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n he_o on_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o that_o church_n therefore_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n belief_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n produce_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a since_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o natural_a sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n your_o second_o argument_n 1â—.12_n argument_n pag._n 10_o 1â—.12_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a principle_n with_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a we_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v invisible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o church_n as_o you_o 36â—_n you_o pag._n 36â—_n confess_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v essential_o invisible_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a because_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v invisible_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n man_n consist_v essential_o of_o body_n aswell_o as_o of_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la
not_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o thence_o or_o whether_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o choose_v rome_n for_o his_o see_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n as_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n be_v affirm_v &_o learned_o prove_v by_o 10._o by_o de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virt_n theol._n d._n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o suarez_n 12._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n send_v bellarmine_n institut_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o §._o secunda_fw-la send_v azor_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a divine_n with_o many_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a &_o pious_a &_o learned_o prove_v by_o suarez_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o roman_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n be_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o see_n either_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v also_o free_o transfer_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n yet_o this_o affoard_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o though_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v for_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v place_v his_o see_n else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o while_o his_o successor_n continue_v his_o see_n there_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n unite_v to_o this_o head_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v but_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o infer_v that_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o that_o a_o aethiopian_a absolute_o be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o formal_o as_o black_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n with_o such_o argument_n you_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o discern_v your_o sleight_n sect_n v._o your_o five_o argument_n your_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18.19.20_o church_n pag._n 18.19.20_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bless_v saint_n of_o god_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v yea_o and_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o compose_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o true_a be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n or_o other_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n thereof_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n subject_a to_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a seat_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o he_o sit_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o obedience_n in_o regard_v whereof_o that_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o great_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n antioch_n augustine_n epist._n 18._o alexand._n episc_n antioch_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o because_o what_o antioch_n obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n rome_n obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o remove_v his_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o milan_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o continue_v it_o there_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o every_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o ignorant_o or_o witting_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v or_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o her_o be_v found_v before_o or_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o upon_o be_v the_o see_v in_o which_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dignity_n it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v since_o s._n peter_n sit_v there_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v while_o his_o successor_n continue_v there_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v saint_n than_o you_o now_o be_v sect_n vi_o your_o six_o argument_n your_o six_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n all_o catholic_a divine_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 20.21.22_o church_n pag._n 20.21.22_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n second_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n continue_v their_o seat_n at_o rome_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o divine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o some_o divine_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o fix_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o transport_v it_o from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o which_o case_n as_o rome_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n but_o antioch_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o as_o now_o
she_o be_v but_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v she_o then_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o now_o antioch_n have_v not_o since_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v from_o thence_o but_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o write_v this_o grand_a imposture_n be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o while_o hereafter_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o argue_v à _fw-fr sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la and_o to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o perhaps_o be_v possible_a but_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o in_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o england_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o canterbury_n to_o carlisle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o now_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v you_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la infer_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o divine_n the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o while_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o less_o than_o she_o may_v if_o his_o see_n be_v already_o remove_v from_o thence_o who_o see_v not_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o to_o sophistry_n you_o join_v fraud_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o humane_a election_n you_o 21._o you_o pag._n 21._o allege_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o say_v that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n here_o you_o break_v of_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o suarez_n word_n and_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o his_o word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o probable_a that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v he_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o ptove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n all_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o valentia_n bellarmine_n and_o azor._n for_o all_o these_o prove_v with_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o forcible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o not_o express_o the_o fide_fw-la sect_n vii_o your_o seven_o argument_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v canonical_o choose_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o catholic_n believe_v as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o divine_n hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o diverse_a other_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o moral_a certaynty_a you_o not_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o it_o fine_a it_o pag._n 23._o fine_a &_o call_v it_o a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a &_o wicked_o blasphemous_a assume_v the_o second_o as_o grant_v which_o i_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v not_o grant_v but_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o this_o individual_a man_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v find_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a baptism_n ordination_n election_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o requisite_a for_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o propose_v other_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o nether_a in_o propose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o man_n be_v true_a pope_n be_v not_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o will_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o humane_a and_o fallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a pope_n yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n so_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o flame_n sect_n viii_o your_o eight_o argument_n your_o eight_o argument_n 27._o argument_n pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a proof_n unless_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o rail_v against_o we_o call_v it_o new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o we_o perjure_a person_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a froth_n of_o injurious_a word_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o contempt_n chap._n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o demand_v which_o church_n be_v the_o head_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v first_o found_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o antiquity_n and_o call_v those_o church_n mother_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v found_v after_o they_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o daughter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o church_n theodor._n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o doctrine_n pag._n 29._o &_o 38._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o mother-hood_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ground_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o say_v s._n chrysologus_fw-la eutych_n chrysologus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n peter_n still_o live_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o unto_o which_o say_v s._n 3._o s._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n ibid._n irenaeus_n ibid._n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 12._o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n praelat_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v 3._o begin_v l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n
in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n cut_v off_o and_o dismember_v from_o their_o contexture_n whereas_o to_o show_v your_o finistrous_a deal_n the_o whole_a context_n must_v be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_n by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o begin_v with_o baronius_n say_v 38._o say_v pag_n 38._o when_o luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v what_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o one_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o baronius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n so_o you_o untrue_o and_o sundry_a way_n abuse_v baronius_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n seqq_fw-la place_n anno_fw-la 33._o n._n 19_o &_o seqq_fw-la he_o express_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a before_o 24.25.26_o before_o anno_fw-la 31._o n._n 24.25.26_o he_o have_v profess_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o he_o communicate_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n hippolytus_n opiatus_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n or_o petra_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v 33._o prove_v anno_fw-la 33._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n leo_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n as_o either_o baronius_n or_o any_o catholic_a living_n at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o as_o baronius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o he_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n he_o omit_v but_o yet_o express_v their_o doctrine_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a orthodox_n writer_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n alâ—_n the_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_fw-mi ghost_n have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o ingenious_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o barenius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o the_o exposition_n of_o protectant_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v since_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n you_o by_o say_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o their_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o so_o judge_v your_o for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o all_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o to_o have_v a_o better_a colour_n of_o inveigh_v against_o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n impudent_a madness_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n impudent_a that_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o his_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o wrong_v baronius_n you_o pass_v to_o bellarmine_n say_v 38._o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o he_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n say_v that_o by_o rock_n it_o mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o say_v he_o nothing_o else_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o twenty_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o this_o be_v to_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n than_o your_o self_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o school_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o late_a age_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a chuurch_n for_o all_o these_o bellarmine_n allege_v these_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o school_n and_o from_o these_o master_n we_o have_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o be_v soon_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o school_n &_o from_o what_o master_n you_o and_o your_o grand_a tutor_n luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v learn_v it_o 3._o have_v thus_o handle_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n you_o pass_v to_o roffensis_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o luther_n and_o seal_v what_o he_o write_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 39_o say_v pag._n 38._o fin_n p._n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o same_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v saying_n in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunne-shyne_a we_o protestant_n alas_o aur_fw-it blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n of_o sight_n so_o you_o taunt_a that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o insultation_n but_o not_o without_o imposture_n for_o the_o insultation_n be_v not_o he_o but_o luther_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o this_o exposition_n as_o roffensis_n show_v foolish_o insult_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n for_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n adeste_fw-la huc_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hither_o pope_n say_v 25._o say_v art_n 25._o luther_n and_o all_o you_o papist_n melt_v and_o cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v able_a to_o untie_v this_o knot_n at_o least_o this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a &_o triumphant_a against_o you_o this_o insultation_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v which_o roffensis_n just_o retort_v on_o he_o thou_o say_v luthert_n say_v adart_n 25._o luthert_n he_o to_o luther_n upbrayde_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o thou_o own_o word_n come_v hither_o luther_n with_o all_o thy_o lutheran_n cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o evince_v but_o that_o christ_n foretell_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n namely_o peter_n this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a against_o you_o and_o triumph_v and_o shall_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o how_o true_a this_o speech_n of_o roffensis_n be_v who_o know_v not_o for_o in_o other_o bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchall_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o arch-heretike_n as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n john_n the_o origenist_n salustius_n arsenius_n heraclius_n hilarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eulalius_n euzoius_n joannes_n domnus_n petrus_n gnapheus_n macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n gregorius_n sergius_n cappadox_n lucius_n dioscorus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n moggus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constanâ—inople_n macedonius_n acacius_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n aâ—astasius_n anthymus_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
word_n which_o you_o object_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v to_o they_o all_o equal_a authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n endow_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o apostolical_a function_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a peter_n say_v s._n leo_n assumpt_n leo_n serm._n â—_o in_o aâ—nivers_n suae_fw-la assumpt_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o he_o give_v it_o they_o not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o yield_v by_o optatus_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmâ—n_n optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmâ—n_n be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o a_o several_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n 14._o hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a lovin_v c._n 14._o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n &_o though_o else_o where_o it_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o rest_n yet_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o declare_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v this_o original_n of_o unity_n s._n peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o addoth_a he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o s._n cyprian_n equal_v you_o with_o the_o novatians_n for_o your_o disclaim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v in_o vain_a shot_n your_o dart_n at_o s._n peter_n to_z dethrone_v he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o you_o come_v now_o to_o try_v their_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n who_o authority_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a sect_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 12.32_o peter_n luc._n 12.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n say_v leo_n the_o 9_o speak_v impâ—r_n speak_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n impâ—r_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o can_v think_v christ_n prayer_n who_o will_n be_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v inefficacious_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v say_v 5.7_o say_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o signify_v so_o much_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o will_v his_o prayer_n have_v avayl_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v for_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v or_o how_o cold_a his_o brethren_n have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n from_o peter_n if_o peter_n can_v have_v error_n propose_v unto_o they_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n again_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n pray_v not_o in_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o peter_n alone_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n sâ—mon_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o add_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o second_o person_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 53._o grant_v pag._n 53._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o for_o clement_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o christ_n have_v former_o obtain_v the_o personal_a perseverance_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o say_v seqq_n say_v joan._n 17.9_o &_o seqq_n for_o they_o i_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n not_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o see_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v for_o as_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o head_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n but_o to_o descend_v by_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prerogative_n obtain_v for_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o clement_n to_o vrban_n and_o to_o whosoever_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n even_o as_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o viceroy_n as_o viceroy_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v consequent_o grant_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o object_n 54._o object_n pag._n 54._o that_o this_o privilege_n can_v agree_v to_o peter_n successor_n because_o salas_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o personal_a and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o die_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o understand_v not_o salas_n for_o he_o call_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pivat_a person_n only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a good_a &_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o public_a office_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o public_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o this_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o common_a privileg_n common_a see_v bonacina_n compend_v v._o privileg_n or_o as_o suarez_n 23._o suarez_n l._n 7._o the_o
so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o you_o oppose_v 59_o oppose_v pag._n 59_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 2d_o ambrose_n in_o gal._n 2d_o from_o hence_o cellect_v two_o different_a primacy_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v as_o paul_n receive_v a_o primacy_n of_o sound_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a then_o to_o preach_v and_o find_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o impli_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o 2._o you_o say_v 59_o say_v pag._n 59_o chrysostome_n argue_v from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n wish_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o paul_n herein_o equal_v himself_o to_o peter_n i_o answer_v the_o false_a apostle_n except_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v seduce_v some_o of_o the_o galathian_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a know_a apostle_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o society_n as_o be_v a_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n and_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o authorize_v they_o and_o herein_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n &_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o say_v oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n though_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o peter_n praedicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o authorise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n with_o the_o galathian_o yet_o he_o respect_v and_o honour_v peter_n far_o above_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o and_o act._n and_o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o act._n as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o all_o and_o how_o cold_a s._n chrysostome_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n &_o hom_n 87_o in_o joan._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o authority_n paul_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n cor._n peter_n hom._n 35._o in_o c._n 14.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o peter_n surpass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n by_o many_o degree_n saâ—ord_n degree_n l._n 2._o the_o saâ—ord_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a to_o he_o judaeot_fw-la he_o orat._n 5._o advers_a judaeot_fw-la that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n antioch_n world_n hom_o 80._o add_v antioch_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n sacord_n blood_n l._n 2._o the_o sacord_n 3._o you_o object_n 61._o object_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n say_v paul_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n paul_n i_o grant_v obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 44.17_o psalm_n psal_n 44.17_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principality_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v rom_n have_v hom._n 18._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n when_o he_o say_v all_o preach_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o all_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o princedom_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v independent_a and_o without_o subordination_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o observe_v the_o church_n have_v bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o due_a subordination_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o peter_n and_o this_o s._n gregory_n himself_o to_o show_v your_o imposture_n in_o object_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a declare_v say_v 38._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o object_n 62.63.64_o object_n pag._n 62.63.64_o that_o paul_n name_v james_n before_o peter_n say_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n whereby_o you_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o mate_n and_o equal_a james_n &_o john_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ill_a manner_n in_o he_o to_o name_n james_n before_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v james_n his_o superior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v think_v ill_a manner_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n before_o the_o pope_n you_o argue_v from_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n read_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n hieromâ—_n in_o other_o his_o work_n paulo_n work_n contrâ—_n heliud_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n it_o be_v therefore_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o name_v they_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n but_o if_o he_o name_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o equal_v james_n in_o authority_n with_o peter_n first_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n note_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n profess_v himself_o to_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o 2._o because_o ascend_v by_o gradation_n he_o place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o christ_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prefer_v james_n before_o peter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o james_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n give_v to_o paul_n for_o when_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o apostle_n notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o find_v none_o of_o they_o there_o but_o james._n put_v now_o the_o like_a case_n and_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v ill_a manner_n nor_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o name_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n or_o of_o milan_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a peter_n be_v still_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o here_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n s._n bernard_n fragm_n bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n fragm_n name_v paul_n &_o matthew_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o
peter_n and_o the_o sacred_a expositor_n teach_v you_o the_o same_o lesson_n for_o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n s._n chrysostome_n note_v act._n note_v hom._n 3._o in_o act._n that_o albeit_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o therefore_o not_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o business_n behold_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o speak_v â—ot_n a_o word_n but_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o peter_n and_o oecuâ—â—e_a niâ—â—_n act._n niâ—â—_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o act._n james_n rise_v nâ—â—_n out_o peter_n be_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o chrysostome_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o james_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a see_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n ult._n in_o joan._n if_o any_o one_o demand_n how_o james_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o less_o s._n bernard_n say_v 9_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 9_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a stock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n once_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o hold_v james_n superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n 3.16_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o say_v that_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n they_o deprave_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n you_o make_v 63._o make_v pag._n 62._o fin_n 63._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n forsooth_o but_v and_o excopt_v against_o peter_n authority_n because_o he_o say_v 1.18_o say_v gal._n 1.18_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o 15._o day_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v none_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n your_o inference_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a commission_n to_o preach_v as_o not_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n have_v reign_v in_o those_o day_n his_o adversary_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o authorise_v he_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n so_o you_o but_o false_o and_o ignorant_o for_o paul_n go_v not_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v his_o gospel_n approve_v but_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n to_o see_v and_o reverence_n peter_n his_o superior_a as_o the_o expositor_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v their_o word_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o vindicate_v his_o call_n and_o have_v his_o gospel_n approve_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v 14._o year_n after_o when_o he_o take_v barnabas_n &_o titus_n with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o declare_v but_o you_o be_v content_v to_o confound_v the_o former_a journey_n with_o this_o such_o mistake_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o but_o at_o the_o pope_n authority_n sect_n v._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n you_o add_v other_o concern_v some_o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o peter_n give_v not_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n but_o james_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o such_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o 64._o second_o pag._n 64._o peter_n lean_v not_o on_o christ_n breast_n as_o john_n do_v true_a but_o christ_n make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o far_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o which_o imply_v johns_n subjection_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o peter_n solicit_v john_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o scorecy_n he_o do_v so_o but_o how_o ill_o advise_v you_o be_v to_o object_v this_o against_o peter_n primacy_n the_o father_n will_v inform_v you_o cassiodorus_n amici_fw-la cassiodorus_n l._n de_fw-fr amicit_fw-la c._n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la benefac_fw-la sint_fw-la amici_fw-la sure_o our_o lord_n prefer_v peter_n before_o john_n and_o bestow_v the_o princedom_n on_o peter_n do_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o john_n he_o give_v a_o facility_n of_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o breast_n to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o john_n the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o mother_n peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o john_n at_o peter_n instance_n ask_v confident_o what_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o in_o choir_n s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n ult._n in_o joan._n why_o do_v john_n mention_v his_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n not_o without_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v the_o confidence_n of_o peter_n after_o his_o denial_n for_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o then_o ask_v but_o do_v be_v by_o another_o after_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v give_v to_o he_o commit_v be_v not_o to_o another_o but_o himself_o ask_v the_o master_n and_o john_n be_v silens_fw-la he_o speak_v and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n have_v communicate_v great_a matter_n to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v john_n for_o his_o partner_n and_o colleague_n say_v and_o this_o man_n what_o and_o as_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v it_o by_o john_n so_o now_o do_v he_o the_o like_a for_o john_n think_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v but_o dare_v not_o and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 66._o in_o math._n mark_v how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o make_v such_o demand_n after_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n and_o prefer_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o himself_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n why_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n be_v not_o give_v to_o john_n but_o to_o peter_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o lest_o if_o christ_n have_v bestow_v that_o dignity_n on_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o love_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o envy_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o famous_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a have_v declare_v petro._n declare_v serm._n de_fw-fr s._n petro._n that_o christ_n male_a peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n add_v peter_n know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o great_a princedom_n and_o how_o great_a strength_n it_o require_v see_v john_n follow_v who_o jesus_n great_o love_v say_v and_o this_o man_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v place_v as_o head_n over_o the_o disciple_n what_o then_o do_v thou_o command_v he_o to_o do_v our_o lord_n answer_v as_o it_o be_v check_v peter_n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v follow_v i_o with_o this_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o as_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
rule_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o political_a body_n as_o in_o a_o college_n the_o rector_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o other_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow-collegials_a but_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n over_o the_o citizen_n nor_o the_o viceroy_n over_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprehensible_a be_v this_o your_o sophistry_n because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v to_o leo_n pope_n say_v leon._n say_v inrelat_n ad_fw-la leon._n you_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o ibide_fw-la and_o ibide_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v have_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v to_o your_o child_n what_o concern_v decency_n do_v not_o these_o father_n here_o express_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v their_o decree_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o these_o oriental_n address_v their_o letter_n as_o the_o inscription_n 9_o inscription_n apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o declare_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a pope_n damasus_n say_v timoth_n say_v in_o cap._n 3._o prio_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v governor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o power_n to_o annual_a their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n innocent_n chrysostome_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v so_o injust_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n leo._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la leo._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n from_o his_o see_n 12._o see_n liberat._v in_o brevi_fw-la c._n 12._o represent_v unto_o justinian_n the_o indignity_n of_o that_o fact_n say_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o 8._o three_o cod._n l._n 7._o &_o 8._o instile_n he_o rector_n of_o the_o universaloty_n of_o church_n why_o do_v the_o same_o emperor_n and_o theodosius_n decree_n 24._o decree_n constit._n novel_a do_fw-mi 24._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v beve_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n and_o that_o presumption_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o say_z thoy_z the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n why_o do_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o wrong_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n 11._o judge_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o how_o come_v he_o to_o replace_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n but_o 7._o but_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o 8._o and_o nicepho_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n those_o father_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o damasus_n make_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o 9_o they_o apud_fw-la theodoret._n l_o 5._o c._n 9_o when_o they_o demand_v from_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v lawful_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o approve_v they_o to_o which_o petition_n damasus_n answer_v 10._o answer_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n ibid._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n most_o honour_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o one_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o you_o object_n 110.111_o object_n pag_n 110.111_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a write_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n member_n and_o thereby_o cut_v the_o roman_a head_n into_o so_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n to_o who_o they_o inscribe_v their_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o prime_a argument_n of_o you_o which_o you_o often_o repeat_v and_o strong_o insist_v on_o 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268_o on_o pag_n 63._o fin_n 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268_o that_o because_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o because_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n as_o also_o because_o he_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n &_o colleague_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a with_o he_o while_o you_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v you_o 64._o you_o pag._n 63._o fin_n 64._o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n cum_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la over_o all_o bishop_n how_o can_v you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mate_v or_o equal_v with_o other_o bishop_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n by_o join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o james_n and_o john_n 2._o here_o 110.111_o here_o pag._n 110.111_o you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n general_a write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n call_v both_o he_o and_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v 3._o you_o frame_v the_o like_a argument_n 116._o argument_n pag._n 116._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o it_o call_v celestine_n b._n of_o rome_n fellow-minister_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n 241._o epiphanius_n pag._n 241._o who_o call_v pope_n hormisdas_n brother_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a you_o tell_v we_o 268._o we_o pag._n 268._o that_o he_o never_o call_v the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n father_n of_o father_n high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v his_o monarchy_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n salute_v pope_n cornelius_n with_o only_a charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la most_o dear_a brother_n &_o take_v his_o vale_n with_o the_o same_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n and_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o other_o he_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o he_o he_o exceed_v not_o these_o epithet_n ourfellow_n brother_n cornelius_n our_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n
apostle_n and_o whereas_o you_o 131._o you_o pag._n 131._o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o read_n show_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o contrary_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o qartadeciman_n heretic_n after_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o last_o whereas_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o that_o we_o full_a well_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v ignorant_o and_o untrue_o for_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o only_a number_n catholic_n but_o also_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o number_v novatianus_n donatus_n and_o photinus_n who_o in_o that_o very_a catalogue_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o author_n and_o propagator_n of_o several_a heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o condition_n do_v he_o number_n polycrates_n who_o he_o commend_v not_o for_o advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n where_o by_o authority_n he_o understand_v not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o credit_n which_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o quartadeciman_o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n with_o other_o asian_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o heresy_n decree_v in_o their_o counsel_n of_o iconium_n &_o synnada_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o new_a this_o doctrine_n from_o asia_n creep_v into_o africa_n and_o agrippinus_n b._n of_o carthage_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o cyprian_n with_o other_o african_a bishop_n afterward_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o for_o the_o authorise_v thereof_o they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v forbid_v by_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la sed_fw-la seruetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v make_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o have_v come_v by_o tradition_n firmilianus_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o error_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n whereat_o firmilianus_n storm_v in_o his_o fury_n spew_v out_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n against_o he_o but_o cyprian_a although_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o error_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nor_o censure_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o excuse_v cyprian_n 4._o cyprian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n t._n 18._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v with_o so_o great_a temper_n that_o as_o both_o he_o himself_o carthag_n himself_o ep._n ad_fw-la juba_n &_o in_o conc._n carthag_n and_o s._n augustine_n alibisaepe_fw-la augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o &_o 19_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o &_o alibisaepe_fw-la for_o he_o testify_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o s._n peter_n dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o gentile_n new_o convert_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n so_o likewise_o though_o cyprian_n touch_v rebaptisation_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o stephen_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n defend_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepe_fw-la answer_v cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o cyprian_n live_v and_o dye_v this_o be_v the_o controversy_n as_o it_o pass_v between_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n pope_n brief_o relate_v and_o you_o in_o object_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v impiety_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n impiety_n 1._o in_o take_v part_n with_o firmilianus_n &_o cyprian_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o that_o soon_o after_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o absolute_a heresy_n not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o merit_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o eminent_a which_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o have_v bear_v respect_n to_o stephen_n pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v &_o invest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v 32._o show_v l._n 2._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 32._o that_o cyprian_a err_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o of_o any_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v he_o not_o seqq_fw-la not_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o &_o seqq_fw-la learned_o confute_v the_o epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o pompeius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o justify_v cyprian_a object_n 134._o object_n pag._n 134._o that_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n which_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n celebrate_v in_o italy_n you_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v 32._o doubt_v l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o whether_o any_o such_o council_n be_v ever_o hold_v and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o against_o cyprian_a because_o the_o donatist_n can_v reckon_v but_o 50._o asian_n and_o 70._o african_a bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a s._n aug._n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o whereas_o many_o thousand_o hold_v with_o stephen_n pope_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la answer_v and_o confute_v several_o every_o one_o of_o the_o verdicte_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o council_n assemble_v by_o cyprian_a 2._o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n in_o object_v 137._o object_v pag._n 137._o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o word_n which_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o passion_n let_v slip_v from_o their_o mouth_n against_o stephen_n for_o s._n augustine_n 25._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o
intervene_v that_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pass_v the_o sea_n for_o the_o debility_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n or_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o request_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v facile_a in_o admit_v appeal_n of_o that_o nature_n 2._o you_o object_n 146.151_o object_n pag._n 146.151_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n will_v still_o stand_v upon_o but_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o appeal_n make_v in_o that_o synod_n to_o julius_n pope_n be_v but_o upon_o favour_n &_o not_o upon_o duty_n not_o a_o old_a custom_n but_o a_o new_a constitution_n if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v they_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o you_o all_o be_v please_v etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n you_o infer_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o pretention_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v fight_v with_o this_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o humane_a constitution_n this_o wooden_a argument_n you_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o for_o want_v of_o better_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 302.303_o again_o pag._n 302.303_o your_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o object_n show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o ground_n appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o humane_a constitution_n but_o upon_o divine_a right_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o honour_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o consequent_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n they_o declare_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o julius_n say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n wherefore_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n from_o all_o antiquity_n by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v declare_v 92._o declare_v aug._n ep_v 92._o profess_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v implicit_o contain_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o on_o this_o right_n be_v ground_v the_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n pope_n 2._o pope_n apud_fw-la athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o write_v to_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v to_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o us._n and_o by_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n paul_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o church_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o 7._o he_o socra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o sozom._n l._n â—_o c._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o then_o first_o institute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o only_o reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o have_v be_v former_o practise_v by_o custom_n only_o and_o this_o write_a law_n it_o be_v which_o osius_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v say_v if_o be_v please_v your_o charity_n that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n nicolas_n the_o first_o true_o say_v imper._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n celebrate_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o not_o give_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o gelasius_n a_o african_a and_o scholar_n to_o s._n augustine_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n scripture_n bishop_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr apocryph_n scripture_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o truth_n have_v be_v profess_v long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o julius_n pope_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 399._o athanasius_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a for_o a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o write_a decree_n for_o the_o presetuation_n and_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n only_o why_o else_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o say_v 9_o say_v apud_fw-la theodoreâ—_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o law_n both_o ground_v on_o custom_n and_o on_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v this_o point_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o although_o she_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n include_v a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o have_v a_o write_a law_n enact_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o right_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o injust_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v think_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a 3._o you_o say_v 146._o say_v pag._n 146._o antiquity_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 3_o say_v sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pretend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o by_o humane_a because_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v without_o ground_n you_o falsify_v salmeron_n 147._o salmeron_n pag._n 147._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v 8._o say_v in_o 1._o part_n 5._o disp_n 8._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la no_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n court_n &_o to_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_v be_v ancient_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o tempore_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o you_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o any_o such_o case_n namely_o of_o appeal_n in_o use_n for_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la as_o salmeron_n say_v &_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o you_o say_v no_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o 1._o you_o misplace_v salmerons_n word_n 2._o you_o turn_v pontifici_fw-la into_o pontificis_fw-la and_o 3_o you_o put_v conscientiae_fw-la into_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o salmeron_n have_v in_o the_o genitive_n how_o can_v this_o juggle_a be_v excuse_v 4._o you_o say_v 144._o say_v pag._n 144._o the_o african_a
father_n in_o the_o end_n descend_v to_o a_o flat_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n in_o opposition_n of_o the_o papal_a claim_n of_o appeal_n this_o be_v a_o flat_a and_o peremptory_a untruth_n for_o the_o african_n never_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o appeal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n which_o send_v their_o decree_n of_o faith_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 26._o authority_n see_v above_o chap._n 26._o their_o contestation_n be_v about_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n of_o they_o they_o write_v to_o zozimus_n pope_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o arrival_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v again_o to_o boniface_n his_o successor_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o mandata_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la commandment_n and_o letter_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o withal_o they_o represent_v to_o boniface_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o the_o late_a appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o great_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v lest_o other_o such_o or_o worse_o shall_v happen_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n those_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n which_o zozimus_n have_v send_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o legate_n they_o require_v time_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o zozimus_n restore_v apiarius_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o to_o his_o priesthood_n apiarius_n say_v they_o to_o boniface_n bonifac._n boniface_n ep_v ad_fw-la bonifac._n crave_v pardon_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o apiarius_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n retain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n apiarius_n have_v be_v former_o restore_v to_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o do_v they_o show_v their_o obedience_n only_o in_o restore_v apiarus_n but_o moreover_o in_o attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o promise_v with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o all_o respect_n protest_v to_o observe_v from_o point_n to_o point_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o daniel_n notary_n of_o the_o council_n have_v read_v the_o first_o article_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n alipius_n say_v 4._o say_v conc._n afric_n c._n 4._o we_o protest_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a copy_n and_o the_o second_o article_n be_v read_v which_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n s._n augustine_n say_v 7._o say_v ibid._n c._n 7._o we_o protest_v also_o to_o observe_v this_o article_n save_v a_o more_o diligent_a inquiry_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o article_n to_o boniface_n pope_n say_v bonif._n say_v cap._n 101._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la bonif._n these_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o foresaid_a instruction_n have_v be_v allege_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n we_o protest_v to_o observe_v until_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o holiness_n also_o will_v help_v we_o in_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n send_v by_o zozimus_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n allow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o nicen_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v that_o their_o contestation_n be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o appeal_n else_o they_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o absolute_o even_o in_o that_o interim_n but_o about_o the_o expediency_n of_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a they_o by_o legate_n and_o executor_n send_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o these_o their_o word_n to_o pope_n celestine_n celest._n celestine_n ep._n ad_fw-la celest._n wherefore_o premise_v the_o office_n of_o due_a salutation_n we_o beseech_v you_o affectionate_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o admit_v to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o these_o part_n nor_o vestore_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o us._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o province_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v hasty_o and_o otherwise_o then_o be_v fit_a restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n these_o word_n be_v another_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o for_o they_o say_v not_o to_o celestine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o restore_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o but_o humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o without_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v discuss_v more_o exact_o and_o the_o truth_n more_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o witness_n which_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o charge_n pass_v to_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o sardica_n can._n 7._o have_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n esteem_n be_v just_a that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v renown_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o he_o please_v to_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v that_o by_o they_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v a_o new_a the_o african_n deny_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o way_n except_v against_o the_o send_n back_o of_o the_o appellant_n into_o africa_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o only_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o send_v legate_n who_o by_o prosecute_a the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n too_o violent_o do_v sometime_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n wherefore_o beseech_v pope_n celestine_n they_o say_v 107_o say_v conc._n afric_n c._n 107_o that_o you_o will_v not_o send_v your_o clerk_n executor_n to_o all_o that_o demand_v they_o nor_o permit_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propound_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o day_n of_o humility_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n the_o motive_n which_o the_o african_n have_v to_o make_v this_o petition_n be_v the_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o antony_n b._n of_o fussala_n in_o numidia_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n report_v 261._o report_v ep._n 261._o for_o his_o enormous_a crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o fussala_n and_o leave_v with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n fraudulent_o get_v testimonial_a letter_n of_o his_o innocency_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o appeal_v to_o boniface_n pope_n who_o answer_v with_o great_a caution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v si_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la narratione_fw-la surreptio_fw-la intercessisset_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o surreption_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o cause_n boniface_n die_v and_o celestine_n succeed_v they_o of_o fussala_n prosecute_v their_o suit_n earnest_o against_o he_o and_o he_o contrary_o threaten_v that_o celestine_n will_v send_v clerk_n executor_n and_o if_o need_n be_v soldier_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o threaten_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n ibid._n with_o secular_a power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n fear_v more_o grievous_a usage_n from_o a_o
charity_n only_o this_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ability_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o justice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n but_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n see_v this_o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o in_o this_o sense_n acacius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v simplic_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la simplicius_n pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o father_n evermore_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o care_n he_o explicate_v say_v pop_n say_v hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n pascendi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n so_o sozomenus_n 7._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o julius_n pope_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n banish_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n s._n leo_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 84._o thessalonica_n ep._n 84._o and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o my_o government_n and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o care_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o owe_v to_o all_o church_n and_o in_o person_n visit_v those_o province_n remote_a from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 46._o constantinople_n ep._n 46._o if_o they_o who_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v against_o flavianus_n offer_v satisfaction_n let_v relation_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o our_o solicitude_n may_v ordain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v s._n gregory_n 32._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32._o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n and_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o indict_v 2._o by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o undertake_a government_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o extend_v with_o vigilancy_n the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o office_n s._n bernard_n frag_v bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n frag_v witness_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o testimony_n convince_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n by_o care_n they_o understand_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o obligation_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v you_o of_o falsity_n who_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o victor_n vâ—iconsis_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answer_n 271._o answer_n pag._n 271._o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v by_o their_o most_o express_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n 3._o word_n above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o if_o the_o fore_n to_o express_v this_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n they_o use_v sometime_o the_o word_n care_n rather_o than_o government_n it_o be_v because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o act._n speak_v of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v note_v eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o care_n of_o subject_n not_o a_o lordlike_o dominion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o costerus_n 235._o costerus_n pag._n 235._o when_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n you_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o care_n for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o possess_v your_o reader_n that_o by_o care_n he_o understand_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a solicitude_n know_v as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 7._o chapter_n eâ—chirid_a tract_n de_fw-fr pont._n solut_a 7._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o read_v this_o in_o costerus_n and_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n you_o 262._o you_o pag._n 262._o object_n acacius_n his_o deed_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o baronius_n for_o his_o defend_n peter_n mogg_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n simplicius_n call_v he_o a_o francirke_n man_n violent_o opposite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o acacius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v 484.488_o be_v euagr._fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o liberatus_n in_o breu._n c_o 18._o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 17._o spondom_n an._n 484.488_o a_o stiff_a mantayner_n of_o the_o entychian_a heretic_n namely_o of_o peter_n mogg_n in_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a defender_n pillar_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o die_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o dyptiche_n even_o 51â—_n even_o spond_n an._n 51â—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n still_o honour_n &_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o blast_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o become_v frantic_a opposer_n thereof_o as_o your_o luther_n be_v and_o whereas_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o acacius_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n you_o bid_v we_o remember_v 263._o remember_v pag._n 263._o that_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o acacius_n be_v they_o that_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a unto_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o which_o our_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v remember_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o wonder_n how_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o you_o will_v be_v think_v can_v be_v so_o childish_o mistake_v see_v acacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o be_v forty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o copy_n whereof_o send_v by_o atticus_n not_o by_o acacius_n to_o have_v be_v imperfect_a wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v want_v we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o sanction_n of_o leo_n emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acacius_n the_o then_o patriarch_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o acacius_n who_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n his_o ambitious_a conceit_n which_o baronius_n censure_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n mother_n say_v he_o unto_o our_o piety_n and_o unto_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o of_o this_o royal_a city_n the_o most_o sacred_a see_n you_o make_v the_o emperor_n say_v 263._o say_v pag._n 263._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n
condemn_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o nestorian_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o eutychian_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o same_o have_v condemn_v you_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o former_o in_o which_o some_o of_o your_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o heretical_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v command_v 17._o command_v math._n 1â—_n 17._o that_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o father_n expound_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o you_o cunning_o divert_v from_o this_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o dispute_n to_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o you_o have_v say_v above_o fin_n above_o pag._n 115._o fin_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n because_o then_o that_o be_v best_a for_o your_o purpose_n yet_o here_o 356._o here_o pag._n 355._o fin_n 356._o because_o the_o contrary_n fit_v you_o better_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o thing_n disputable_a on_o both_o side_n among_o we_o &_o you_o make_v a_o pitiful_a complaint_n that_o so_o principal_a a_o case_n as_o this_o after_o 1600._o year_n shall_v not_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o your_o solicitude_n marry_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o traduce_v stapleton_n who_o you_o will_v have_v 356._o have_v pag._n 356._o to_o be_v our_o foreman_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o all_o say_v that_o although_o this_o case_n have_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o tacit_n and_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n scarce_o any_o one_o divine_a hold_v any_o other_o opinion_n herein_o then_o that_o which_o before_o that_o of_o late_a this_o controversy_n be_v move_v be_v ancient_o in_o force_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sir_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o john_n a_o oak_n or_o john_n a_o style_n be_v heir_n to_o that_o land_n because_o the_o witness_n conceal_v their_o meaning_n without_o question_n they_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n be_v for_o the_o complainant_n that_o john_n a_o oak_n must_v carry_v the_o land_n o_o quacksalver_n so_o you_o who_o while_o you_o strive_v to_o play_v upon_o stapleton_n make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o cite_v those_o word_n out_o of_o stapleton_n doctr._n prâ—â—_n l._n 13._o c._n 15._o who_o in_o that_o work_n have_v no_o more_o but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v either_o coin_v by_o you_o or_o if_o they_o be_v stapleton_n he_o be_v not_o only_o miscit_v but_o egregious_o abuse_v by_o you_o for_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o among_o catholic_a divine_n scarce_o any_o one_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n as_o the_o head_n be_v about_o the_o body_n what_o else_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o catholic_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n have_v express_v themselves_o and_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o this_o their_o accord_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n stapleton_n with_o great_a reason_n call_v a_o tacit_n definition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o expression_n and_o accord_n equivalent_a to_o a_o definition_n even_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v often_o untrue_o as_o you_o in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n do_v shall_v tacit_o or_o virtual_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o silent_a witness_n nor_o a_o dumb_a judge_n against_o you_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o divine_n allege_v by_o stapleton_n silent_a witness_n or_o dumb_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o doctor_n stapleton_n be_v not_o the_o quacksalver_n but_o doctor_n morton_n &_o your_o argument_n so_o poor_a that_o john_n a_o oak_n or_o john_n a_o style_n may_v easy_o have_v frame_v a_o better_a sect_n vii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n you_o object_n 356.357_o object_n pag._n 356.357_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o council_n say_v you_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolabia_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n true_a but_o your_o deal_n be_v not_o true_a for_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la campegius_fw-la sanders_n 19_o sanders_n apud_fw-la bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 19_o caietan_n conc._n caietan_n opusc_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n and_o canus_n octau_fw-fr canus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o §._o ad_fw-la octau_fw-fr have_v observe_v the_o council_n when_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o for_o that_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o three_o that_o actual_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v true_a pope_n or_o indeed_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o three_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no._n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o doubtful_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o provide_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a head_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o undoubted_a head_n be_v choose_v the_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n but_o from_o christ_n again_o whereas_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o this_o be_v not_o only_o not_o confirm_v but_o reject_v and_o as_o you_o know_v bellarmine_n 7._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o &_o binius_fw-la council_n binius_fw-la in_o not_z ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n have_v note_v absolute_o condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n and_o last_o it_o be_v invalid_a because_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o two_o of_o the_o three_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v pope_n consent_v not_o to_o it_o ibid._n it_o bellar._n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n which_o martin_n pope_n confirm_v be_v only_o those_o the_o council_n make_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n saint_n of_o your_o protestant_a calendar_n 1._o calendar_n see_v pâ—xe_n jan._n 1._o may_v 2._o june_n 1._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v much_o less_o confirm_v but_o you_o object_n sin_n object_n pag._n 357._o sin_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n faith_n the_o council_n have_v its_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a institution_n this_o be_v your_o comment_n false_a in_o itself_o 9_o itself_o see_v aboven_n chap._n 19_o sect_n 9_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o set_v down_o this_o your_o proposition_n 1â—_n proposition_n sess_n 1â—_n as_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a together_o with_o other_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o define_v 8._o define_v sess_n 8._o against_o the_o article_n 37._o and_o 41._o of_o wiklef_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o which_o condemnation_n whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n be_v not_o involue_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n final_o the_o same_o council_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o last_o session_n be_v dissolve_v by_o
authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n itself_o so_o require_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o command_n that_o all_o suspect_v of_o those_o heresy_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n canonical_o choose_v his_o proper_a name_n express_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n which_o show_n that_o your_o object_v it_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n sect_n viii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v say_v you_o 358._o you_o pag_n 358._o a_o council_n gather_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o what_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o unaduised_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la that_o this_o council_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o eugenius_n how_o confirm_v be_v the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n confirm_v by_o eugenius_n so_o will_v you_o persuade_v your_o reader_n but_o binius_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o of_o ratify_v the_o call_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o under_o the_o presidence_n of_o julianus_n caesarinus_n his_o legate_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o prove_v by_o canus_n postrem_fw-la canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n postrem_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o begin_v and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o afterward_o become_v schismatical_a and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o sess_v 11._o as_o a_o conventicle_n schismatical_a sedition_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n advertise_v 10â—_o advertise_v sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 10â—_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n pope_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o temerarious_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o legate_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v depart_v &_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n and_o because_o there_o want_v voice_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v up_o number_n they_o take_v into_o the_o council_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o against_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n 3_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la witness_v ibid._n witness_v ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o both_o because_o many_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o canon_n as_o of_o civil_a law_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o because_o understanding_n that_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o hasten_v fraudulent_o to_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v those_o legate_n will_v not_o assent_v unto_o 4._o because_o as_o s._n antoninus_n report_v 4._o report_v part._n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 10._o §._o 4._o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o eugnius_n have_v appoint_v precedent_n leave_v that_o schismatical_a conventicle_n return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n begin_v to_o summon_v eugenius_n be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n his_o profess_a enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o further_a proceed_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a idol_n amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o fellix_fw-la the_o five_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v yield_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n thus_o s._n antoninus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o felix_n who_o the_o council_n create_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o dukedom_n the_o whole_a church_n adhere_v still_o to_o eugenius_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o yea_o felix_n himself_o 406._o himself_o see_v binius_fw-la in_o not._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n pag._n 406._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o resign_v his_o usurp_a title_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o of_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o you_o allege_v 359._o allege_v pag._n 359._o out_o of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v condemn_v for_o schismatics_n all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n see_v that_o council_n grow_v to_o open_a schism_n have_v forsake_v it_o there_o be_v remain_v one_o only_a cardinal_n 121._o cardinal_n see_v bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 121._o and_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o another_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o 146._o they_o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 4._o pag._n 146._o in_o which_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n partly_o excuse_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o eugenius_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v away_o so_o many_o prelate_n from_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n the_o emperor_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a there_o and_o approve_v this_o council_n how_o be_v it_o true_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o conventicle_n be_v assemble_v that_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o this_o basilean_a synagogue_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n establish_v pope_n eâ—genius_n himself_o assist_v in_o it_o as_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_n in_o person_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o his_o legate_n together_o with_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400._o in_o number_n this_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o assembly_n be_v the_o lawful_a council_n which_o the_o schismatical_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o interpose_v his_o verdict_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o those_o schismakike_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n so_o often_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.19_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o eugenius_n from_o heaven_n sonâ—_n among_o they_o a_o most_o horrible_a plague_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o die_v the_o rest_n be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o and_o depart_v as_o aeneas_n siluius_n record_v basil_n record_v in_o histor_n conc._n basil_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o see_v their_o â—emerations_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v forsake_v it_o and_o detest_a it_o write_v earnest_o against_o it_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v with_o what_o fidelity_n do_v you_o say_v 350._o say_v pag._n 350._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o
and_o i_o may_v say_v fatal_a crime_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o coat_n false_a citation_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o author_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a who_o soul_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o ash_n be_v reverence_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o empty_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o most_o acred_a body_n what_o cruelty_n to_o the_o live_n by_o a_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a do_v he_o hope_v his_o volume_n shall_v fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o of_o the_o negligent_a so_o far_o that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v posse_fw-mi for_o currant_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o coin_n do_v he_o intrust_v other_o to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n &_o so_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o unfaythfull_a evidence_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worst_a statesman_n any_o allegation_n how_o injurious_a soever_o most_o just_a if_o it_o serve_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o design_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o no_o good_a writer_n will_v ever_o follow_v in_o dare_v thus_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o patience_n to_o compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o here_o allege_v if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o mangle_v as_o that_o theseo_n that_o procrustes_n apud_fw-la plutarch_n in_o theseo_n tyrant_n do_v his_o guest_n who_o with_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o bed_n no_o man_n write_v short_a of_o his_o sense_n but_o be_v extend_v on_o the_o rack_n no_o man_n beyond_o but_o be_v mutilate_v without_o mercy_n this_o discovery_n of_o his_o unhappy_a practice_n i_o wish_v may_v beget_v his_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o enamour_v on_o his_o error_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v reader_n in_o thou_o to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o almighty_a in_o distribution_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a judgement_n let_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n therefore_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n where_o &_o on_o who_o he_o please_v for_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o must_v consecrate_v that_o with_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a reader_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o pardon_n that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v business_n i_o have_v neglect_v language_n which_o like_o that_o music_n poet_n ascribe_v to_o the_o siren_n have_v be_v often_o treacherous_a to_o the_o hearer_n elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a share_n equal_o with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o ever_o speak_v disdain_v to_o adulterate_a truth_n with_o any_o fallacy_n of_o a_o artificial_a phrase_n the_o policy_n of_o some_o republike_n have_v expel_v their_o orator_n as_o subject_n who_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n render_v formidable_a the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o oratory_n be_v a_o weapon_n as_o sharp_a to_o destroy_v as_o defend_v the_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o value_v the_o cunning_a of_o language_n worthy_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o serious_a it_o may_v be_v of_o consequence_n where_o well_o direct_v but_o truth_n need_v not_o borrow_v any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v itself_o more_o amiable_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thy_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a may_v shine_v unclouded_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o error_n have_v mislead_v may_v reunite_v themselves_o into_o her_o faith_n guide_v by_o which_o the_o innocent_a can_v only_o hope_v for_o perseurance_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o repentant_a a_o way_n to_o mercy_n a_o addition_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n have_v make_v two_o edition_n of_o his_o grand_a imposture_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v the_o second_o revise_v and_o supply_v and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n 1628._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n general_a principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o apology_n pag._n 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 1._o ib._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 13._o chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n pag._n 27._o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 38._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 40._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 43._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 52._o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 54._o his_o five_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 56._o his_o six_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 58._o his_o seven_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 59_o his_o eight_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 61._o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v pag._n 72._o chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n pag._n 81._o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 88_o chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v pag._n 93._o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 107._o chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a pag._n 117._o our_o first_o argument_n sect._n 1._o pag._n ibid._n our_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2.125_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 132._o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 140._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 143._o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 152._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 159._o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v sect._n 8_o pag._n 162._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 166._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 173._o chap._n fourteen_o why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 180._o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o
whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o well_o know_v to_o yourself_o that_o aeneas_n retract_v those_o his_o writing_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n to_o aenaeas_n you_o offer_v the_o like_a to_o nocolaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la d._n cusanus_fw-la pag._n 22_o y._n 29_o f._n 40._o nu_fw-la 44._o a._n 93._o l.c._n 7._o d._n 107._o do_v 12_o i_o 163._o m._n 200._o f._n 179_o i._n 283._o d._n 287._o l._n 289._o q._n 301_o f._n 302._o l._n 366._o d._n who_o in_o his_o youth_n &_o before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seek_v therein_o to_o exalte_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o soon_o after_o perceive_v the_o council_n to_o grow_v into_o open_a schism_n against_o eugenius_n then_o lawful_a pope_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o detest_a their_o proceed_n write_v most_o grave_a and_o learned_a epistle_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v his_o best_a indeautor_n to_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rodericus_fw-la where_o he_o full_o expess_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o where_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o continual_a succession_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o your_o meaning_n have_v be_v good_a you_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o recant_v but_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o such_o sleight_n be_v the_o firte_a proof_n for_o such_o doctrine_n no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o you_o show_v in_o set_v down_o and_o descant_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n q._n winchester_n pag._n 362._o c._n 390._o q._n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la and_o in_o it_o en_fw-fr deavored_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o divorce_n from_o q._n catherine_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n bolen_n which_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n &_o he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n condemn_v his_o own_o do_v in_o a_o famous_a sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n chrosse_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n stow_n in_o his_o mariae_fw-la his_o anno_fw-la 2._o mariae_fw-la chronicle_n at_o this_o sermon_n be_v present_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n cardinal_n pole_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o other_o prince_n besides_o a_o marvellous_a great_a learned_a and_o noble_a auditory_a as_o perhaps_o be_v ever_o at_o any_o sermon_n in_o england_n either_o before_o or_o since_o that_o tyme._n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13.11_o apostle_n rom_n 13.11_o hora_n estiam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o old_a tread_a path_n of_o his_o ancestot_n break_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v run_v astray_o not_o without_o great_a strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o awake_v in_o this_o sermon_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a &_o hearty_a accusation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o fall_n &_o consent_v to_o king_n henry_n will_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la which_o he_o utter_v with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v enforce_v diverse_a time_n to_o make_v pause_n and_o how_o hearty_a those_o tear_n be_v the_o event_n declare_v for_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a and_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o cause_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o &_o come_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o christ_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o bid_v they_o stay_v there_o and_o see_v whether_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o part_n of_o peter_n tear_n for_o say_v he_o negavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la flevi_fw-la amarè_v cum_fw-la petro._n i_o have_v devy_v with_o peter_n i_o have_v go_v out_o with_o peter_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o as_o king_n god_n forgiveness_n with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n he_o entertain_v himself_o until_o flood_n of_o tear_n stream_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n seqq_fw-la hastings_n in_o the_o wardword_n encounter_v 4._o pag._n 41._o &_o seqq_fw-la who_o object_v against_o we_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la as_o you_o now_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o howsoever_o you_o know_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n &_o recall_v that_o book_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o this_o your_o imposture_n you_o object_n out_o of_o it_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n q._n translation_n pag._n 390._o q._n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o your_o strain_n in_o writing_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n throughout_o the_o book_n rayl_v most_o imtemperat_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o recall_v that_o book_n term_v he_o doctor_n double-face_n a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v ersy-uersy_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v a_o antichristian_a angel_n of_o satan_n a_o seducer_n a_o hellhound_n of_o a_o false_a traitorous_a hart_n a_o filthy_a traitor_n a_o pernicious_a papist_n a_o knave_n a_o doublefaced_n perjure_a impudent_a traitorous_a chatter_a chancellor_n that_o seek_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o final_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n this_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o double_a perjure_a traitorous_a villain_n because_o say_v he_o in_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o now_o be_v iugle_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o all_o these_o and_o other_o worse_a be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o modest_a brother_n who_o style_n you_o seem_v to_o approve_v by_o cite_v his_o translation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v best_o judge_v since_o the_o translator_n testify_v that_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n lament_v the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o hearty_a tear_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n because_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n deny_v he_o so_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o bishop_n gardiner_n out_o of_o frailty_n and_o other_o humane_a motive_n once_o deny_v it_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n bewail_v his_o fall_n with_o many_o tear_n so_o do_v bishop_n gardiner_n his_o final_o and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o conscience_n in_o produce_v diverse_a of_o these_o author_n as_o competent_a witness_n against_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o your_o former_a write_n you_o have_v object_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n
from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v become_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o persevere_v in_o she_o until_o death_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o none_o but_o predestinate_a be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o predestinate_a the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o that_o name_n sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n 16.3_o paul_n rom._n 16.3_o say_v salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o domestical_a church_n and_o 16.19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o again_o aquila_n and_o prisca_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v take_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n who_o here_o you_o 12._o you_o pag._n 12._o object_n for_o they_o all_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o just_a and_o predestinate_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n you_o 16._o you_o pag._n 16._o say_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n so_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sir_n you_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n who_o here_o you_o cite_v express_o 6._o express_o l._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 6._o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o nor_o intentional_o by_o desire_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o by_o desire_n as_o catechumenist_n and_o some_o excommunicat_o be_v they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n both_o he_o &_o other_o catholic_a divine_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o 16._o by_o pag._n 16._o that_o as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n suarez_n pardon_v i_o syr._n this_o be_v not_o suarez_n his_o censure_n but_o a_o untruth_n of_o you_o for_o suarez_n speak_v of_o excommunicat_o 14._o excommunicat_o de_fw-fr trio_o virt_n d._n 9_o sect_n 1._o n._n 14._o say_v that_o those_o divine_n which_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o by_o desire_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o he_o defend_v that_o both_o excommunicat_o &_o catechumenist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o and_o real_o which_o also_o valentia_n hold_v of_o 15._o of_o tom._n 3._o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o excommunicat_o on_o who_o therefore_o you_o d._n you_o pag._n 15._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr d._n say_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o can_v but_o perish_v so_o you_o reason_v the_o matter_n misunderstanding_n s._n peter_n for_o he_o compare_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o your_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o in_o the_o deluge_n none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o which_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v save_v which_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o diverse_a martyr_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n &_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o admit_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v often_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n 28._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 28._o that_o albeit_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o perish_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o ark_n for_o ill_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o desire_n but_o corporal_o and_o real_o perish_v because_o they_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o contrary_o other_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o live_v according_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v save_v from_o whence_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o ark_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o church_n cord_n non_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o corporal_o and_o real_o but_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v all_o catholic_a divine_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o and_o show_v your_o simplicity_n in_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ark_n witness_n s._n lucifer_n s._n adverse_a lucifer_n hierome_n be_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v creature_n clean_o and_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o cham_n a_o reprobate_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a wherefore_o this_o comparison_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o ark_n destroy_v your_o own_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o your_o four_o argument_n your_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 17._o be_v pag._n 17._o because_o say_v you_o our_o divine_n that_o speak_v more_o ingenious_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n roman_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o aethyopian_a as_o he_o be_v black_a be_v not_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o aethyopian_a be_v not_o a_o man_n your_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o a_o aethyopian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n reduplicative_a and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o he_o be_v black_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v create_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o the_o same_o power_n descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o heretic_n that_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n dispute_v be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o place_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o
it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v spond_n anno_o 657._o n._n 8._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n papam_fw-la africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theod._n papam_fw-la that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n 9_o epistle_n epist._n 9_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n epist_n 106._o that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o church_n as_o spring_n proceed_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n leonem_fw-la chalcedon_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o final_o for_o diverse_a other_o respect_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n as_o bozius_n learned_o prove_v 10._o prove_v desig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o wherefore_o the_o mother-hood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o defend_v consist_v in_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o you_o shall_v disprove_v which_o here_o you_o do_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n the_o british_a church_n &_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a be_v all_o mother_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o be_v found_v before_o she_o which_o be_v a_o false_a consequent_a draw_v out_o of_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o caesarea_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a can._n 7._o have_v declare_v s._n hierome_n 61._o hierome_n ep._n 61._o testify_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o palestine_n and_o that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o province_n be_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n subject_a to_o she_o again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o why_o else_o do_v iwenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o say_v in_o council_n ephes_n act._n 4._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o roman_a sir_n a_o man_n of_o your_o read_v aught_o to_o have_v know_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n abel_n before_o cain_n jacob_n before_o esau_n judas_n before_o reuben_n david_n before_o eliab_n solomon_n before_o adonias_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n the_o latin_n before_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o west_n before_o east_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.46_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v afterward_o and_o he_o that_o by_o his_o birthright_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o his_o gracious_a vocation_n so_o we_o see_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 51._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o baronius_n 23._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n._n 23._o lorinus_n 5.13_o lorinus_n in_o ca._n 1._o act._n 5.13_o serarius_n apost_n serarius_n tract_n de_fw-fr apost_n and_o many_o other_o andrew_n be_v elder_a than_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n corinth_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 12.2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o she_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n wherefore_o you_o produce_v in_o vain_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o the_o west_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n to_o she_o in_o antiquity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 30._o say_v pag._n 30._o you_o affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n namely_o at_o jerusalem_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ultima_fw-la say_v in_o joan._n hom._n ultima_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o s._n peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o james_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n that_o sufficient_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n signify_v say_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v so_o much_o do_v peter_n surpass_v james_n in_o authority_n which_o euthymius_n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o effectual_o s._n bernard_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 9_o obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o peter_n sure_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a diocese_n impertinent_a therefore_o be_v your_o allege_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o both_o he_o and_o these_o other_o father_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o then_o in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o institute_v the_o three_o patriarkcall_a seat_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o as_o bozius_n 3_o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o observe_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v by_o those_o which_o either_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o likewise_o whereas_o here_o 33._o here_o pag._n 33._o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n mother_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v that_o church_n and_o make_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n bishop_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o remain_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n see_v impertinent_a likewise_o and_o fraudulent_a be_v your_o objection_n 34._o objection_n pag._n 34._o out_o of_o sozomene_n 7._o sozomene_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n their_o ordination_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o s._n
peter_n and_o again_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o of_o the_o arian_n assemble_v in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n who_o with_o a_o heretical_a pride_n stomach_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o sozomene_n there_o report_v by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o you_o for_o though_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n yet_o withal_o they_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v sozom._n ibid._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n a_o truth_n which_o you_o here_o conceal_v and_o every_o where_n deny_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o 30._o we_o pag._n 29._o 30._o that_o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o a_o false_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o peter_n which_o principle_n be_v deny_v by_o azor_n and_o suarez_n here_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o as_o you_o confess_v 38._o confess_v pag._n 38._o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o only_a bellarmine_n but_o all_o catholic_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_n their_o belief_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v probable_o as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o he_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o you_o be_v please_v 34._o please_v pag._n 29._o &_o 34._o to_o call_v counterfeit_a and_o bastardly_a ground_v yourself_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cusanus_fw-la in_o a_o prohibit_v work_n and_o which_o you_o know_v he_o himself_o have_v retract_v but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o great_a all_o which_o you_o imposterous_o conceal_v this_o deduction_n of_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o follow_v probable_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o way_n depend_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o other_o learned_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a azor_n and_o suarez_n who_o no_o less_o firm_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v be_v herein_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o say_v you_o 31._o you_o pag._n 29._o &_o 31._o they_o maintain_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n these_o word_n as_o they_o mitio_fw-la they_o pag._n 30._o mitio_fw-la mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n but_o your_o deal_n be_v insufferable_a for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o feign_v by_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o mathias_n and_o paul_n but_o only_o of_o those_o twelve_o which_o christ_n call_v and_o converse_v with_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o suarez_n express_o declare_v 7._o declare_v de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10_o sect_n 1._o n._n 7._o prove_v withal_o that_o both_o mathias_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n leo._n again_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o albeit_o suarez_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o neither_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n save_v one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o you_o reject_v it_o with_o contempt_n mark_fw-mi contempt_n pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi as_o heretical_a &_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o because_o you_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n so_o inconstant_a and_o contradictorious_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o advertise_v you_o of_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v while_o you_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n 31._o syllogism_n pag._n 30._o fin_n 31._o assume_v for_o your_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o out_o of_o suarez_n &_o azor_n for_o your_o minor_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v two_o contradictory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o senseless_a that_o will_v defend_v two_o opinion_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a that_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o your_o syllogism_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v allow_v your_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a he_o that_o will_v defend_v bellarmine_n opinion_n will_v deny_v your_o minor_n and_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v with_o azor_n and_o suarez_n will_v deny_v your_o mayor_n and_o so_o your_o consequent_a in_o both_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o consequent_a be_v that_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o two_o premise_n contradictory_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o you_o say_v 35._o say_v pag._n 34._o sine_fw-la 35._o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n by_o our_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v 7._o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n so_o you_o not_o without_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o you_o set_v down_o this_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o own_o fiction_n they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n come_v into_o britain_n but_o that_o his_o come_n
the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o paganism_n turkism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v fail_v in_o they_o as_o of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n of_o john_n in_o asia_n of_o thomas_n in_o india_n of_o jude_n in_o persia_n of_o matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n of_o philip_n in_o phrygia_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v she_o to_o who_o say_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o misbelieve_v can_v have_v no_o access_n she_o only_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o infidelity_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o furious_a assalt_n of_o all_o heretic_n she_o have_v ever_o flourish_v and_o still_o flourish_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o with_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o he_o on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n speak_v 57_o speak_v ep._n 57_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v she_o may_v be_v assault_v she_o may_v be_v batter_v but_o overcome_v she_o can_v be_v sore_o she_o say_v donati_n say_v psalm_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n s._n augustine_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n pronounce_v 89._o pronounce_v epist._n 89._o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o impious_o presumptuous_a and_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o principality_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 74._o and_o ep._n 74._o that_o since_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o that_o principal_a rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v oppose_v this_o invincibletruth_n but_o either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o roffensis_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n stand_v death_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a against_o you_o and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o s._n peter_n you_o object_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o â—_o first_o pag._n 42._o light_v â—_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 6._o say_v ad_fw-la c._n â—_o luc._n lib._n 6._o petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v when_o in_o his_o hymn_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n hymn_n ad_fw-la laud._n dom._n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n tear_n he_o say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n the_o same_o he_o declare_v and_o full_o explicate_v else_o where_o 47._o where_o serm._n 11._o &_o serm_n 47._o and_o to_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n in_o that_o very_a place_n lucae_n place_n l.e._n comment_n in_o ca._n 9_o lucae_n in_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n so_o he_o communicate_v almost_o all_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o other_o name_n as_o of_o bread_n of_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o particular_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n say_n petra_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v also_o this_o his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o add_v etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la huius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la neganit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o honour_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o name_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n have_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o solidity_n of_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n 2._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 42._o mark_fw-mi that_o s._n ambrose_n 84._o ambrose_n serm._n 84._o distinguish_v between_o the_o rock_n and_o peter_n as_o plain_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o as_o christianus_n be_v call_v à _fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o petrus_n be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n be_v of_o christus_fw-la but_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o name_n his_o word_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n simon_n be_v also_o right_o call_v petrus_n that_o as_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o our_o lord_n so_o also_o he_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n ambrose_n take_v petrus_n and_o petra_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n ergo_fw-la now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o christ_n speak_v in_o syriack_n tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n gal_n hierome_n in_o c._n 2_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal_n note_v that_o petrus_n signify_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o cephas_n another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o because_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n &_o syrian_n call_v cephas_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o phavorinus_n advertise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o caluin_n and_o beza_n 18._o beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n vers_fw-la 18._o confess_v that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v the_o same_o that_o cephas_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o termination_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v say_v tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n have_v be_v plain_a against_o you_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n intend_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o use_v petrus_n rather_o then_o petra_n because_o petrus_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n than_o petra_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o among_o the_o father_n s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n 47._o reason_n serm._n 47._o why_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v rock_n because_o he_o do_v first_o lay_v among_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n yes_o because_o he_o sustain_v the_o frame_n and_o weight_n of_o christian_a building_n which_o word_n declare_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v s._n ambrose_n sentence_n leave_v they_o out_o 3._o you_o object_n r._n object_n
pag._n 42._o r._n out_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n petrus_n nominatur_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n to_o signify_v that_o petrus_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n of_o christus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v upon_o this_o rock_n our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n from_o this_o rock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o comment_n upon_o mat._n 16_o where_o profess_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o without_o effect_n but_o that_o by_o call_v the_o apostle_n petrus_n he_o make_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o petrus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 4._o you_o object_n c._n object_n pag._n 42._o c._n s._n hilary_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o word_n you_o bring_v be_v una_fw-la hac_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n hilary_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v use_v confessa_fw-la passive_o as_o in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v but_o how_o imposterous_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n s._n hilary_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n o_o say_v math._n say_v can._n 16._o in_o math._n he_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n who_o judgment_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o else_o where_o 131._o where_o in_o psal_n 131._o he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n trin._n object_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o after_o his_o confession_n subiacet_fw-la he_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o you_o object_n 42.1_o object_n pag._n 42.1_o s._n epiphanius_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n 59_o word_n haeres_fw-la 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o show_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strong_o build_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v your_o unsincere_a deal_n if_o he_o read_v s._n epiphanius_n his_o contexture_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_n 59_o contrary_n haeres_fw-la 59_o he_o affirm_v in_o most_o express_a word_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la ancoratus_fw-la propè_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la add_v that_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o peter_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o twice_o he_o there_o express_v but_o also_o his_o authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o say_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 6._o you_o say_v 40._o say_v pag_n 40._o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n no_o other_o then_o christ_n be_v signisied_a thereby_o from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n for_o you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o petra_n a_o rock_n be_v take_v as_o all_o one_o with_o foundation_n you_o also_o grant_v 42._o grant_v pag._n 42._o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o peter_n rock_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o for_o as_o maldonate_fw-it who_o you_o cite_v mark_fw-mi cite_v pag._n 39_o f._n mark_fw-mi note_v fin_n note_v in_o c._n 16._o math._n n._n 16._o prope_fw-la fin_n none_o but_o heretic_n ever_o deny_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o foundation_n be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n romanus_n origen_n s._n hilary_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n and_o other_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n aswell_o as_o of_o rock_n 4._o rock_n apud_fw-la jod._n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 7._o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a you_o join_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o you_o traduce_v say_v 40._o say_v pag._n 40._o hildebrand_n who_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v great_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a dictator_n that_o ever_o possess_v the_o papal_a see_v anno_fw-la 1077._o invite_v rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o send_v unto_o the_o same_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n romam_fw-la tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la sir_n you_o have_v be_v former_o admonish_v by_o p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n of_o your_o tradue_n and_o false_o slander_v this_o holy_a pope_n of_o who_o admirable_a vertnes_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o but_o you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o fable_n which_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o n._n 7._o apud_fw-la spond_n set_v down_o as_o relate_v by_o albertus_n stadenfis_n and_o helmoldus_n two_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n show_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o execrable_a wickedness_n insolency_n and_o oppression_n of_o henry_n and_o be_v great_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilegious_a practice_n against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whole_o renounce_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n without_o either_o the_o advice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o gregory_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mentz_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n either_o crown_v he_o or_o send_v any_o crown_n unto_o he_o or_o any_o way_n incite_v he_o against_o henry_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o call_v henry_n rodulphs_n liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v never_o crown_v but_o only_o by_o guibertus_n a_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o to_o that_o end_n and_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a 8._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 41._o mark_fw-mi these_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fundamentam_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o mangle_v his_o word_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v a_o great_a favour_n on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v the_o church_n for_o because_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a falsification_n then_o to_o object_v three_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi to_o prove_v peter_z not_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o so_o express_o
affirm_v that_o christ_n to_o reward_v his_o faith_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o less_o deceitful_o you_o allege_v g._n allege_v pag._n 39_o g._n the_o roman_a gloss_n fire_n gloss_n gloss_n decret_n part_n 1._o d._n 10._o in_o cap._n dominus_fw-la no_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o his_o confession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o name_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v he_o petrus_n and_o the_o chapter_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v 83._o affirm_v ep._n 83._o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o add_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v impious_o presumptuous_a and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o hell_n to_o these_o and_o otherlike_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n you_o add_v some_o confirmation_n of_o your_o own_o the_o first_o be_v none_o say_v you_o 41._o you_o pag._n 41._o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o a_o false_a and_o senseless_a consequence_n for_o every_o confession_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o agent_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n and_o reward_v his_o confession_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v as_o senseless_a a_o inference_n as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n 20.28_o christ_n joan._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n say_v 29._o say_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a art_n thou_o thomas_n he_o pronounce_v not_o thomas_n bless_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n thomas_n believe_v 2._o you_o object_n 43._o object_n pag._n 42._o fin_n 43._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o primary_n foundation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.11_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28._o moral_a c._n 9_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o foretell_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v his_o say_v and_o doctrine_n uphold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.20_o call_v ephes_n 2.20_o domostike_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v 1.24_o say_v apoc._n 1.24_o to_o have_v 12._o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o these_o secondary_a foundation_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_a stone_n he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sanct._n say_v serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanct._n our_o lord_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n with_o reason_n worship_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiafticall_a edifice_n be_v raise_v 3._o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o that_o when_o the_o father_n expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o superiority_n but_o of_o priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n and_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v 41._o allege_v pag._n 41._o why_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v yet_o he_o alone_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n or_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v &_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a fervour_n he_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6.2_o apostle_n math._n 9.11_o luc._n 6.2_o and_o as_o the_o rector_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 18._o they_o all_o answer_n by_o one_o that_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o ibid._n l._n 12._o cap._n 64._o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o there_a first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n â—â—_o jerusalem_n catech._n â—â—_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o say_v peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n speak_v for_o all_o &_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n most_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o order_n of_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostleship_n often_o answer_v one_o for_o all_o and_o again_o joan._n again_o tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n that_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o elude_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 42._o &_o 110._o that_o when_o they_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o mean_v not_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o distinction_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 1._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o hereafter_o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o object_n first_o 45.46_o first_o pag._n 45.46_o that_o s._n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.12_o apostle_n rom._n 9.12_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n
say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o diguity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v but_o s._n peter_n as_o salmeron_n testify_v though_o he_o be_v head_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o behave_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n by_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o either_o head_n or_o rector_n over_o they_o so_o you_o out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o word_n make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o in_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pastorship_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n their_o head_n &_o their_o rector_n if_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n carry_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o pastoral_n power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o he_o carry_v himself_o rather_o like_o a_o brother_n and_o equal_a then_o as_o a_o superior_a or_o judge_n which_o salmeron_n may_v have_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o 13.13_o himself_o joan._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o the_o same_o flower_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n &_o so_o out_o of_o the_o singular_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n which_o salmeron_n allege_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n you_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o s._n gregory_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o peter_n say_v he_o 38._o he_o l._n 9_o cp_n 38._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o by_o his_o power_n but_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o when_o he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v regard_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o care_n they_o be_v commit_v but_o if_o in_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o power_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o meekness_n wherefore_o peter_n exercise_v his_o power_n but_o yet_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o minister_v 22.27_o minister_v luc._n 22.27_o his_o example_n peter_n follow_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n 11.29_o hart_n math._n 11.29_o &_o practise_v that_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o nation_n domineer_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o 22.25_o so_o luc._n 22.25_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a as_o the_o waiter_n yet_o nevertheless_o as_o humility_n hinder_v not_o christ_n from_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v sit_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v peter_n from_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v for_o as_o philip_n a_o reverend_a priest_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n true_o say_v 10._o say_v council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o his_o successor_n he_o still_o live_v until_o this_o day_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seqq_n apostle_n cap._n 1.15_o &_o seqq_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n peter_n rise_v up_o propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o substitute_v of_o a_o other_o apostle_n instead_o of_o judas_n exercise_v his_o authority_n therein_o peter_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n acta_fw-la chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o acta_fw-la rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o fervent_a peter_n be_v how_o he_o ow_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o he_o show_v himself_o prince_n of_o this_o assembly_n see_v likewise_o the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o peter_n not_o debate_v for_o it_o among_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o further_o show_v how_o peter_n in_o this_o affair_n exercise_v his_o authority_n before_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n why_o do_v he_o communicate_v this_o business_n with_o they_o may_v he_o not_o have_v make_v the_o election_n alone_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_n but_o do_v not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v partial_a to_o any_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o doctor_n he_o say_v not_o we_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o although_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appoint_v a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o all_o they_o have_v yet_o this_o do_v it_o with_o advice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n and_o because_o eminency_n in_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o care_n of_o subject_n yet_o worthy_o do_v he_o first_o before_o they_o all_o exercise_v authority_n in_o the_o business_n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la who_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o disposition_n and_o will_v for_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o oecumenius_n not_o james_n say_v he_o act._n he_o ade_n 1_o act._n but_o peter_n rise_v to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o make_v reply_n to_o peter_n word_n but_o present_o at_o his_o command_n they_o appoint_v two_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v design_v one_o of_o they_o can_v any_o catholic_a at_o this_o day_n more_o full_o or_o in_o more_o significant_a word_n express_v the_o exercise_n of_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o power_n to_o command_v they_o than_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v to_o who_o also_o i_o adjoine_v another_o like_a testimony_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o a_o learned_a &_o holy_a pope_n 1._o pope_n epist._n ad_fw-la michael_n c._n 1._o silly_a therefore_o be_v your_o shift_n while_o you_o reduce_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o peter_n depose_v of_o judas_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o it_o insi_v not_o on_o his_o deposition_n but_o on_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n in_o his_o place_n which_o you_o conceal_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o because_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a 2._o no_o less_o cunning_o you_o shift_v of_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n 5.5.10_o saphyra_n act._n 5.5.10_o for_o their_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v say_v you_o 48._o you_o pag._n 48._o no_o act_n of_o ordinary_a magistracy_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o miracle_n as_o paul_n strike_v of_o elimas_n stark_a blind_a be_v but_o s._n augustine_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o work_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la teach_v you_o another_o lesson_n say_v ult._n say_v l._n 3._o cap._n ult._n peter_n punish_v they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v and_o how_o great_a their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o chastisement_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o s._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o show_v how_o great_a benignity_n it_o require_v towards_o those_o that_o do_v well_o
and_o how_o great_a severity_n and_o zeal_n of_o justice_n towards_o those_o that_o offend_v give_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o example_n 24._o example_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n refuse_v to_o be_v overmuch_o reverence_v by_o cornelius_n that_o do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n he_o present_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n with_o a_o word_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o peter_n zeal_n in_o punish_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o s._n bernard_n â—â—8_n bernard_n epist_n â—â—8_n who_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o depose_v bishop_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v with_o one_o blow_n kill_v ananias_n and_o simon_n magus_n with_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n because_o though_o other_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n yet_o he_o only_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o believe_v these_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v by_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o you_o deny_v it_o 3._o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n upon_o simon_n magus_n who_o witness_n initio_fw-la witness_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o initio_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o holy_a apostle_n detect_v his_o wickedness_n first_o at_o samaria_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o seqq_n he_o act._n 8.18_o &_o seqq_n and_o afterward_o as_o s._n hierome_n petro._n hierome_n in_o catal_a script_n in_o simone_n petro._n and_o theodoret_n 1._o theodoret_n haeret._n fabul_n l_o 1._o report_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o there_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o simons_n sorcery_n serve_v the_o angel_n say_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n be_v reckon_v among_o idolatry_n and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o simon_n himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 1._o at_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n kill_v simon_n the_o magician_n by_o the_o true_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o marianus_n with_o all_o the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n in_o their_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 1._o menas_n act._n 1._o god_n scent_n agapete_fw-it pope_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o constantinople_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o the_o forenamed_a heretic_n as_o hereofore_o he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n and_o s._n bernard_n pauli_n bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o die_v potri_fw-la &_o pauli_n what_o more_o powerful_a than_o peter_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n overtoke_v simon_n magus_n in_o the_o air_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n he_o say_v 138._o say_v epist._n 138._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v at_o one_o blow_n kill_v simon_n magus_n nor_o be_v it_o void_a of_o mystery_n that_o the_o first_o archheretic_n with_o his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n where_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o ensue_a age_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n 4._o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ask_v and_o answer_v oftentime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o christ_n exhort_v the_o apostle_n to_o perfection_n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o 19.27_o all_o math._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n he_o ask_v the_o rest_n will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o answer_v 6.58_o answer_v joan._n 6.58_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o which_o passage_n s._n cyrill_n write_v 28._o write_v l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o fit_v they_o shall_v answer_n confuse_o and_o therefore_o give_v example_n of_o wisdom_n and_o modesty_n to_o future_a age_n they_o answer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v governor_n and_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o another_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n answer_v say_v s._n cyrill_n 64._o cyrill_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64._o as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n cyprian_n by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n 23._o augustine_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 23._o now_o that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o be_v a_o act_n declarative_a of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o dean_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o chapter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v head_n &_o master_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n answer_v for_o they_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o they_o 9.11.12_o they_o math._n 9.11.12_o why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n christ_n answer_v for_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pharisee_n see_v the_o apostle_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ask_v they_o 6.2_o they_o luc._n 6.2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o defend_v their_o fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n so_o peter_n answer_v for_o the_o other_o apostle_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v master_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n 5._o among_o the_o christian_n new_o convert_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o for_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o some_o other_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n chief_o belong_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v 2.2_o say_v gal._n 2.2_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoret_n leon._n theodoret_n epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o great_a peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o antioch_n how_o much_o more_o need_n than_o have_v we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a to_o run_v to_o your_o apostolical_a seat_n to_o fetch_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n say_v paul_n go_v to_o peter_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la above_o other_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o s._n hierome_n express_v augustinum_n express_v ep._n 11._o ad_fw-la augustinum_n and_o s._n ambrose_n gal._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v s._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o suit_n to_o the_o parliament_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o parliament_n wherefore_o peter_n as_o head_z of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o doubt_v assemble_v a_o synod_n
at_o jerusalem_n seqq_n jerusalem_n act._n 15.7_o &_o seqq_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a council_n so_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o that_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o this_o council_n it_o proceed_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n first_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n in_o which_o peter_n speak_v first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n paul_n and_o barnaby_n by_o relate_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o james_n both_o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o peter_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o give_v this_o verdict_n of_o his_o own_o 15.19_o own_o act._n 15.19_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n 64._o object_n pag._n 64._o to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n but_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n i_o judge_v contain_v no_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o express_v any_o authority_n but_o only_o signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o or_o my_o verdict_n be_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o make_v james_n superior_a to_o peter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v beside_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v by_o peter_n the_o ancient_a father_n express_o affirm_v none_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o be_v be_v give_v by_o james._n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n ep._n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c._n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o he_o peter_n sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o do_v pass_v and_o long_o before_o he_o tertullian_n pudicitia_fw-la tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la in_o that_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n peter_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v set_v down_o s._n peter_n word_n he_o add_v this_o sentence_n both_o lose_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v reserve_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o that_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n ibid._n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o send_v to_o antioch_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o peter_n exercise_v his_o pastoral_a function_n by_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n immediate_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n seqq_n christ_n act._n 2.14_o &_o seqq_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n at_o that_o one_o sermon_n convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n act._n s._n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o act._n chrysostome_n as_o the_o month_n of_o all_o and_o the_o other_o eleven_o stand_v by_o approve_v with_o their_o testimony_n what_o he_o say_v peter_n also_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 15.7_o say_v act._n 15.7_o man_n brethren_n you_o know_v that_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o god_n send_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v he_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o marvellous_a vision_n 1â—_n vision_n act._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o come_v and_o by_o bid_v he_o kill_v and_o eat_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eat_v be_v a_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n hereupon_o peter_n out_o of_o hand_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o baptize_v they_o seqq_n they_o act._n 10.35_o &_o seqq_n again_o who_o but_o perer_n found_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o which_o constantinople_n be_v who_o found_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o call_v christian_n but_o peter_n who_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o one_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o other_o by_o himself_o but_o peter_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n choose_v he_o to_o found_v his_o church_n and_o as_o s._n ambrofe_n say_v 47._o say_v serm._n 47._o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v it_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v he_o thereby_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o church_n which_o the_o foundation_n have_v in_o a_o material_a build_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n notify_v his_o supereminent_a dignity_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n wise_o observe_v act._n observe_v in_o cap._n 2._o act._n one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v &_o give_v begin_n to_o a_o work_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o work_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 7._o peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v promulgate_v cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 3.7_o mother_n act._n 3.7_o which_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n the_o heal_a and_o consolidate_v the_o lame_a man_n foot_n betoken_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o peter_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 68_o ambrose_n serm._n 68_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v with_o great_a reason_n he_o first_o heal_v the_o foot_n that_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o in_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o limb_n it_o be_v peter_n also_o that_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n 9.40_o death_n act._n 9.40_o work_v that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n first_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o work_v these_o first_o miracle_n as_o by_o perform_v other_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n s._n chrysostome_n express_v in_o these_o word_n acta_fw-la word_n hom._n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la peter_n walk_v as_o a_o captain_n in_o his_o army_n do_v consider_v which_o part_n be_v unite_v and_o well_o order_v and_o which_o want_v his_o presence_n see_v how_o diligent_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o every_o place_n when_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drink_v when_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v he_o be_v before_o other_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o when_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o shadow_n peter_n be_v the_o man_n and_o when_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o step_v out_o first_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o where_o government_n be_v necessary_a there_o peter_n be_v but_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o last_o peter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 26.27_o he_o joan._n 2d_o 26.27_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o
church_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n among_o other_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o subject_n put_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n under_o himself_o feed_v say_v he_o 5.2_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o nor_o as_o overruling_a in_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n now_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a &_o chief_a pastor_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o nice_a can._n 4._o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n administer_a your_o bishopric_n not_o by_o force_n but_o voluntary_o etc._n etc._n and_o haymo_n pascha_fw-la haymo_n domin_n 2._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n admonish_v the_o other_o pastor_n sa_v senior_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o patriarch_n acacius_n write_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n 2d_o symmachus_n extat_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n inter_fw-la orthodox_n impress_n basil_n to_o 2d_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n teach_v by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a earth_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v these_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n convince_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o futility_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o frame_v to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o be_v have_v no_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_a dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o though_o peter_n have_v no_o empire_n as_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o as_o baronius_n show_v 85._o show_v anno_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 85._o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o represent_v our_o bishop_n do_v use_v mitre_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o especial_a mitre_n odorn_v with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o crown_n 45.14_o crown_n ecclest_a 45.14_o &_o as_o josephus_n testify_v 8._o testify_v l._n 3._o antiq_fw-la c._n 8._o make_v in_o a_o triple_a form_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n 9_o priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o have_v not_o a_o triple_a mitre_n or_o crown_n as_o his_o successor_n now_o have_v though_o not_o so_o rich_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o those_o her_o first_o beginning_n be_v especial_o since_o s._n hierome_n treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n affirm_v faâ—iolam_fw-la affirm_v ep._n 128._o ad_fw-la faâ—iolam_fw-la that_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o perfect_o consummate_v 2._o you_o say_v 46._o say_v pag._n 46._o that_o peter_n have_v no_o legate_n à _fw-fr laetere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n this_o be_v your_o ignorance_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o other_o church_n his_o decree_n make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o confistory_n so_o s._n peter_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v out_o two_o prime_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnaby_n to_o carry_v the_o mandate_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.12.13_o cilicia_n act._n 15.12.13_o your_o three_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o no_o person_n be_v admit_v a_o pride_n which_o s._n peter_n abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o exercise_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n the_o consequent_a have_v as_o little_a connexion_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o a_o egg_n with_o a_o oyster_n but_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 160._o again_o pag._n 160._o and_o both_o here_o and_o there_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o want_v of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o disprove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n than_o pride_n or_o other_o vice_n disprove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o pride_n in_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o 9_o that_o de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 11._o c._n 9_o bozius_n who_o you_o cite_v 160._o cite_v pag._n 160._o effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o place_n and_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n admit_v less_o honour_n then_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o bishop_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o conceal_v that_o so_o you_o may_v tax_v he_o with_o pride_n for_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n blame_v christ_n for_o admit_v the_o same_o honour_n from_o mary_n magdalene_n 3â—_n magdalene_n luc._n 7_o 3â—_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o jew_n 21.8_o jew_n math._n 21.8_o to_o straw_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o spread_v their_o own_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o he_o rid_v and_o for_o not_o prohibit_v the_o child_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n for_o at_o that_o the_o jew_n storm_v 16._o storm_v ibid._n verse_n 16._o as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o pope_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v now_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o that_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o polydore_n virgil_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o a_o work_n corrupt_v by_o protestant_n and_o which_o you_o also_o know_v to_o be_v prohibit_v affirm_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n susanna_n â—94_n susanna_n apud_fw-la baro._n anno_fw-la â—94_n make_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o tertullian_n 9_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 9_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o time_n report_v of_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o receive_v of_o penitent_n who_o say_v he_o do_v kneel_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o justinus_n of_o both_o the_o justinian_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o young_a of_o fridericus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o surname_v aenobarbus_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o godly_a and_o ludovicus_n the_o second_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n of_o pipinus_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la crassus_n and_o ludovicus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o other_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stitrop_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n go_v themselves_o on_o foot_n by_o he_o all_o which_o particular_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n obsequia_fw-la baronius_n spond_n in_o indicâ—_n v._o obsequia_fw-la and_o this_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o obscure_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o two_o place_n which_o be_v excellent_o ponder_v by_o jacobus_n gordon_n huntley_n 26._o huntley_n contro_fw-la 2._o c._n 26._o to_o
same_o journey_n be_v both_o a_o go_n and_o a_o mission_n a_o go_v as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o journey_n and_o a_o mission_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o that_o send_v he_o even_o as_o the_o same_o lesson_n be_v both_o doctrina_fw-la and_o disciplina_fw-la doctrina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o disciplina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o scholar_n that_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o philosophy_n the_o same_o production_n be_v call_v actio_fw-la as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o agent_n &_o passio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o send_n of_o john_n with_o peter_n argue_v john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n be_v a_o great_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v a_o cannon_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o dean_n or_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v send_v together_o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n produce_v convince_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 25._o latin_a l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 25._o these_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o elude_v by_o diverse_a sleight_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o devise_v any_o answer_n unto_o they_o you_o whole_o omit_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o s._n prosper_n arator_fw-la and_o aetherianus_n other_o you_o mention_v as_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a of_o s._n gregory_n of_o venerable_n bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n but_o put_v they_o of_o with_o devise_n we_o pretermit_v say_v 20._o say_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi n._n 20._o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n whereof_o reason_n be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v two_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v you_o never_o after_o mention_v either_o of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n you_o reject_v as_o not_o true_o ancient_a whereas_o bede_n live_v almost_o 1000_o and_o s._n bernard_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n indeed_o why_o you_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o want_v of_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o clear_o convince_v your_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n for_o when_o s._n bernard_n the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n or_o falsify_v you_o can_v wrest_v to_o your_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o you_o do_v 182._o do_v pag._n 170._o &_o 182._o s._n bernard_n be_v ancient_a enough_o s._n gregory_n you_o shift_v of_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o large_o afterward_o s._n gregory_n do_v disclaim_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v arrogate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o of_o this_o indeed_o you_o treat_v at_o large_a seqq_fw-la large_a pag._n 92._o &_o seqq_fw-la but_o his_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o neither_o answer_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v afterward_o 3._o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la these_o word_n petrus_n natione_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la peter_n a_o galilean_a bear_v the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v not_o peter_z the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v james_n the_o first_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o peter_z the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n which_o difference_n of_o expression_n she_o w_v that_o whereas_o james_n and_o euodius_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a diocese_n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n which_o you_o conceal_v without_o give_v any_o answer_n unto_o it_o though_o you_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o history_n which_o you_o be_v content_v to_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o bellarmine_n for_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi he_o miscite_v the_o chapter_n the_o 14._o for_o the_o 13._o but_o by_o desire_v to_o carp_v you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n for_o in_o the_o different_a version_n of_o eusebius_n the_o chapter_n be_v different_o divide_v and_o though_o the_o passage_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o christophorson_n yet_o in_o that_o of_o ruffinus_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o as_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o whereas_o eusebius_n there_o call_v peter_n reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v with_o this_o restriction_n omit_v by_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n sake_n but_o what_o do_v this_o omission_n avail_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 11._o prove_v above_o nurse_n 11._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o actual_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o fervent_a love_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o supereminent_a dignity_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o confer_v on_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n it_o be_v nor_o therefore_o a_o primacy_n of_o magistracy_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n only_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n a_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v to_o insoluble_a argument_n &_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o charge_n bellarmine_n with_o unconscionable_a deal_n in_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n against_o you_o 4._o he_o urge_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o true_o great_a and_o high_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n be_v love_v more_o and_o repose_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other-disciple_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o these_o very_a word_n bellarmine_n true_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o who_o therefore_o you_o unjust_o traduce_v mark_fw-mi traduce_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi as_o deprave_a nazianzen_n who_o word_n as_o he_o corrupt_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o pervert_v his_o sense_n for_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o christ_n prefer_v john_n by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o far_o high_a degree_n he_o prefer_v peter_n before_o they_o and_o before_o john_n also_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o nazianzen_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o political_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v confer_v on_o john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 25._o urge_v 3._o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n the_o second_o you_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o mention_v of_o it_o the_o three_o you_o reject_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o other_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v
s._n augustins_n but_o of_o a_o heretical_a author_n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v confess_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o author_n err_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o express_v but_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o you_o 52._o you_o pag._n 52._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o who_o you_o will_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reject_v it_o for_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v against_o we_o two_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v 286._o affirm_v pag._n 30._o &_o 286._o s._n augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o dilemma_n will_v discover_v your_o deal_n either_o the_o book_n be_v s._n augustins_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o in_o other_o place_n urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o here_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o reject_v it_o as_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o be_v not_o this_o shuffle_n shall_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o of_o force_n when_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o &_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o not_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o but_o such_o deal_n suit_v best_a with_o a_o grand_a imposture_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n he_o add_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a bishop_n without_o any_o affront_n be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o rather_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v contumelious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o bishopric_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v fin_fw-fr answer_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr that_o primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o that_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o peter_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v deficient_a for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o primacy_n contain_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v affront_v s._n peter_n in_o compare_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n exceed_v all_o bishopric_n you_o answer_v mark_fw-mi answer_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n apostleship_n and_o cyprian_n bishopric_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostleship_n though_o of_o barnabas_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bishopric_n although_o of_o linus_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n compare_v not_o the_o apostleship_n in_o general_a with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n but_o in_o particular_a illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la that_o princedom_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_z head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n augustine_n only_o compare_v peter_n apostleship_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n he_o compare_v peter_n bishopric_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n peter_n chair_n with_o cyprian_n chair_n &_o which_o you_o cunning_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o your_o english_a and_o latin_a acknowledge_v that_o distal_n cathâ—drarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la etsi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o distance_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o wrong_v peter_n in_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o cyprian_n chair_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o though_o cyprian_a be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n yet_o peter_n be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o dignity_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n whatsoever_o with_o shift_n not_o unlike_a to_o these_o you_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v iâ—it_fw-la confess_v pag._n 50._o iâ—it_fw-la call_v peter_n sometime_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n captain_n of_o god_n host_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o their_o testimony_n you_o answer_v med_n answer_v pag._n 50._o med_n that_o they_o argue_v not_o any_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o order_n only_o this_o distinction_n you_o often_o use_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o they_o by_o primacy_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n as_o afterward_o 110._o afterward_o pag._n 110._o you_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n but_o true_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a name_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v his_o primacy_n as_o of_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o territory_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o a_o city_n have_v not_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o citizen_n have_v not_o a_o captain_n the_o command_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o flock_n wherefore_o since_o with_o the_o father_n you_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o you_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n power_n &_o command_v over_o the_o apostle_n &_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n a_o mayor_n over_o the_o citizen_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v say_v ignat._n say_v hom._n in_o b._n ignat._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o to_o he_o christ_n consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jud._n and_o orat._n 5._o advers_a jud._n that_o peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n and_o autioch_n and_o hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n autioch_n that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o else_o do_v s._n maximus_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v pauli_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o natali_n apost_n pet._n &_o pauli_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n ad_fw-la psal_n 138._o pronounce_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n
leg_n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o from_o who_o salas_n learn_v his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la call_v it_o a_o real_a privilege_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n be_v notwithstanding_o suppose_a to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o govern_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n have_v a_o infallible_a prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o be_v the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o 1._o three_o holy_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n lucius_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n felix_n the_o first_o to_o benignus_n and_o mark_v to_o s._n athanasius_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n gather_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o protestant_n hold_v for_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o omit_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o such_o as_o by_o protestant_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v undoubted_o of_o those_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v 2._o therefore_o agatho_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o who_o god_n grace_v with_o miracle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 12._o emperor_n extat_fw-la act._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 12._o constantine_n pogonat_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o approve_v 18._o approve_v act._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o agatho_n say_v our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o the_o pope_n my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v ever_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o this_o testimony_n show_v that_o not_o only_a agatho_n but_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n believe_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o say_v and_o confirm_v other_o to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dictate_v by_o s._n peter_n speak_v by_o agatho_n 3._o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o he_o prove_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o testimony_n convince_v thaâ—_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a person_n buâ—_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o he_o 4._o s._n leo_n the_o great_a pauli_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o danger_n of_o tentation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o equal_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n help_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v peculiarly_a for_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o secure_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o corquer_v the_o strength_n then_o of_o all_o be_v fortify_v in_o peter_n god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o peâ—er_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o still_o he_o afford_v his_o help_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o as_o a_o pious_a pastor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o admonition_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o 7._o nine_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n c._n 7._o the_o false_a devise_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v reprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v hitherto_o nor_o shall_v ever_o fail_v hereafter_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o imp._n first_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o bap._n three_o in_o cap._n maior_n de_fw-fr bap._n if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v of_o pope_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o reply_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n most_o eminent_a in_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n as_o also_o because_o in_o this_o exposition_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n say_v ad_fw-la ca._n 22._o luc._n behold_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v and_o understand_v it_o peter_n be_v sift_v he_o fall_v into_o tentation_n but_o after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n before_o hand_n signify_v why_o afterward_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o office_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a afterward_o then_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n a_o truth_n which_o theodorus_n studite_v with_o other_o his_o brethren_n be_v press_v with_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o heretic_n profess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n in_o these_o word_n 817._o word_n apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 817._o hear_v o_o apostolical_a head_n make_v by_o god_n pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v for_o thou_o be_v peter_n adorn_v and_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n christ_n our_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n behold_v now_o the_o time_n behold_v the_o place_n aid_v we_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v power_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o fright_v away_o the_o heretical_a wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o theophilact_v luc._n theophilact_v ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o luc._n expound_v the_o same_o word_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o because_o i_o hold_v thou_o as_o prince_n of_o my_o disciple_n when_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o shall_v weep_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o that_o next_o to_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o addition_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o not_o
clear_a that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o that_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o christian_a world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n thus_o chalced._n thus_o ep._n ad_fw-la eutych_n prafixa_fw-la act_n be_v council_n chalced._n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o omit_v other_o testimony_n no_o less_o clear_a of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o john_n and_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o venerable_n bede_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n theodorus_n studites_n rabanus_n and_o other_o former_o allege_v 4._o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v send_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a or_o reprove_v if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n to_o zozimus_n the_o 4._o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n to_o theodorus_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o innocentius_n s._n cyril_n to_o celestine_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a s._n anselme_n to_o vrbanus_n s._n bernard_n to_o innocentius_n other_o particular_n i_o omit_v have_v dwell_v long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o sect_n ii_o our_o second_o argument_n a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n indefectibility_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n rabanus_n and_o all_o other_o expositor_n understand_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n by_o who_o as_o by_o gate_n man_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o by_o rock_n they_o understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o prevail_v than_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o rage_a tempest_n against_o a_o rock_n firm_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v beat_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o destroy_v it_o they_o can_v and_o so_o experience_n teach_v for_o howbeit_o the_o heathenish_a persecutor_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v try_v their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a see_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n god_n protect_v it_o no_o persecution_n no_o error_n have_v prevail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v prevail_v for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donati_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o neither_o against_o the_o rockon_v which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v origen_n math._n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o math._n nor_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v our_o lord_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n ancorato_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n fortify_v in_o he_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v math._n say_v hom._n 55._o in_o math._n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o pastor_n and_o head_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v among_o the_o assalt_n of_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n remain_v immovable_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_v than_o the_o strong_a rock_n s._n cyril_n explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o and_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n consult_v hormisdas_n pope_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n yield_v this_o reason_n 520._o reason_n extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 520._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v a_o more_o solicitous_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v question_v to_o be_v require_v but_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o see_v who_o first_o rector_n hear_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a assump_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la assump_n the_o solidity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n believe_v so_o remain_v that_o also_o which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o disposition_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o undertake_v s._n maximianus_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hig_o commend_v by_o celestine_n pope_n theodosium_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o other_o 22._o other_o apud_fw-la spond_n anno_o 431._o n._n 22._o write_v to_o the_o orientall_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_z catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o add_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bonifacius_n pope_n papae_fw-la pope_n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonif._n papae_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o with_o she_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o
the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o monothelite_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n diac._n apud_fw-la spond_n anno_fw-la 657._o n._n 2._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o sure_a foundation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o she_o religious_o seek_v true_a piety_n and_o contrary_o shut_v and_o stop_v all_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o breath_n out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n theodorus_n studite_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v together_o with_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n naucrat_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la pashal_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la naucrat_n call_v he_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v and_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v to_o these_o testimony_n i_o add_v other_o of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pronounce_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o deny_v 55._o deny_v pag._n 55._o that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o peter_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_a their_o exposition_n i_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o detest_v you_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o to_o outface_v it_o by_o call_v it_o a_o error_n &_o to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n who_o say_v you_o 55._o you_o pag._n 55._o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o soul_n eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o authority_n make_v unto_o he_o if_o abulensis_n comment_v so_o his_o comment_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n nor_o grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o again_o if_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o that_o christ_n by_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o assurance_n pass_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o foundation_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v for_o his_o own_o peculiat_v good_a and_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o privilege_n which_o be_v that_o when_o a_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n again_o that_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n if_o it_o be_v his_o i_o approve_v not_o for_o it_o be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o present_a blessedness_n in_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v so_o illustrious_a a_o confession_n thereof_o and_o as_o s._n basill_n dei_fw-la basill_n orat._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o in_o proem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v to_o have_v his_o confession_n reward_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n on_o he_o and_o of_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n expound_v s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n and_o s._n augustine_n apost_n augustine_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n &_o serm_n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n but_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n be_v it_o he_o or_o who_o you_o please_v you_o charge_v we_o 56_o we_o pag._n 56_o with_o lack_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n in_o violate_v the_o sacred_a writ_n unless_o to_o make_v good_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o pope_n derivative_o from_o s._n peter_n we_o can_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o he_o be_v so_o bless_v now_o in_o their_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v everlasting_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n &_o folly_n fraud_n in_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o their_o public_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o neither_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o assert_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v s._n augustin_n 166._o augustin_n ep._n 166._o have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o ill_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o else_o where_o 165._o where_o ep._n 165._o have_v reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o possess_v his_o chair_n he_o add_v if_o in_o all_o this_o time_n any_o traitor_n have_v come_v in_o by_o surreption_n it_o can_v not_o breed_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n make_v provision_n say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fraud_n in_o you_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o pope_n may_v be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o s._n augustine_n 137._o augustine_n ep._n 137._o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n because_o they_o can_v calumniate_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n commend_v to_o calumniate_v those_o by_o who_o she_o be_v defend_v &_o govern_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o tertullian_n long_v before_o praescrip_n before_o l._n the_o praescrip_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o they_o object_v be_v vitia_fw-la conversationis_fw-la non_fw-la pradicationis_fw-la fault_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n reprehend_v petilianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v 51._o say_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o for_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o profess_v
the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o do_v sit_v do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o reprehend_v they_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n wherefore_o you_o in_o carp_a at_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o pope_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n ibid._n have_v with_o wicked_a fury_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o no_o vice_n of_o pope_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o you_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o history_n mention_v sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o some_o pope_n but_o yet_o of_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n that_o have_v possess_v that_o seat_n for_o who_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_a faith_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o defame_n both_o they_o and_o their_o seat_n though_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v holy_a like_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n yet_o as_o s._n gregory_n admonish_v 1._o admonish_v l._n 25._o mor._n c._n 22._o &_o l._n 3._o pastoral_n c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o imitate_v wicked_a cham_n in_o lay_v open_a their_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o among_o so_o many_o good_a there_o have_v be_v some_o few_o bad_a for_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n who_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v no_o defamation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n so_o nether_a be_v they_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o bad_a pope_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o can_v their_o evil_a life_n excuse_v your_o evil_a faith_n shall_v their_o fall_n from_o god_n by_o frailty_n for_o a_o time_n justify_v your_o depart_n for_o ever_o from_o god_n church_n by_o contempt_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n if_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o prelate_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o remain_v in_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n for_o luther_n who_o your_o brother_n klebitius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o saxonicall_a popedom_n term_v the_o pope_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v a_o jewd_a apostata_fw-la and_o have_v conversation_n with_o the_o devil_n caluin_n a_o stigmatical_a sodomite_n beza_n a_o especial_a pattern_n of_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o look_v near_a home_n cranmer_n and_o other_o chief_a head_n in_o your_o english_a church_n have_v not_o be_v very_o great_a saint_n wherefore_o since_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_o to_o ease_v your_o stomach_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o venom_n wherewith_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o this_o without_o imposture_n for_o of_o the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v massonius_n be_v a_o fabulous_a historian_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n prohib_fw-la church_n in_o indic_n lè_fw-la prohib_fw-la costerus_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o confess_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n patemur_fw-la life_n enchir._n c._n 3._o §._o patemur_fw-la so_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n any_o heresy_n or_o error_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o disprove_v but_o can_v &_o therefore_o divert_v from_o it_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v baronius_n and_o genebraed_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v intrude_v partly_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o emperor_n partly_o by_o the_o marquis_n of_o thuscia_n partly_o by_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n and_o prince_n of_o etruria_n this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v with_o baronius_n and_o with_o he_o to_o have_v put_v your_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n wherewith_o christ_n protect_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o notwithstanding_o she_o suffer_v great_a calamity_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o christian_a prince_n they_o she_o have_v ever_o do_v under_o any_o heathenish_a persecutor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o prince_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pope_n albeit_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n sect_n iii_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n believe_v not_o the_o domination_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o 57_o it_o pag._n 57_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o or_o yet_o the_o absolute_a continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o spend_v many_o argument_n throughout_o six_o whole_a section_n from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o fourteen_o all_o which_o make_v against_o yourself_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o you_o to_o call_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n their_o dominion_n if_o by_o dominion_n you_o understand_v a_o dominier_a power_n wherewith_o some_o temporal_a prince_n govern_v their_o subject_n s._n peter_n forbid_v that_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n 5.3_o prelate_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o by_o dominion_n you_o understand_v a_o fatherly_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v &_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n out_o of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o seqq_fw-la galathian_o pag._n 58._o &_o seqq_fw-la the_o first_o be_v paul_n some_o time_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n will_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o they_o yet_o three_o year_n after_o that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n thither_o of_o see_v peter_n doubtless_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o one_o in_o order_n of_o apostleship_n most_o eminent_a but_o this_o be_v do_v voluntary_o in_o discretion_n &_o brotherly_a communion_n &_o not_o in_o subjection_n as_o the_o context_n show_v so_o you_o but_o the_o context_n show_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o sacred_a expositor_n teach_v direct_o the_o contrary_a s._n ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a that_o paul_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n ep._n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v yield_v honour_n unto_o he_o theodoret_n gal._n theodoret_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o yield_v unto_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n hold_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v he_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la leon._n paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o the_o great_a peter_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o antioch_n oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o as_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o above_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n
and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o as_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n go_v to_o behold_v and_o admire_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a employment_n he_o stay_v 15._o day_n with_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o sacred_a expositor_n be_v of_o weight_n this_o 1._o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o disprove_v his_o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o strong_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o revelation_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o place_n you_o argue_v 5â—_n argue_v pag._n 5â—_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v himself_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o s._n peter_n for_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n what_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n no_o for_o a_o subject_n may_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a a_o collegiall_a with_o his_o rector_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o learn_v only_o as_o s._n hierome_n there_o declare_v add_v that_o between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v he_o that_o learn_v be_v the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v s._n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v 2.6_o say_v gal._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n nor_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n lest_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o his_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o you_o that_o borrow_v your_o argument_n from_o salmeron_n â—2_n salmeron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n disput_fw-la â—2_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o comment_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o what_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o confer_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v or_o with_o what_o miracle_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o that_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n to_o confer_v nor_o to_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n sake_n that_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o do_v courteous_o entreat_v they_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v so_o salmeron_n who_o word_n you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v both_o because_o they_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o also_o because_o they_o refute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n which_o you_o 404._o you_o pag._n 404._o make_v out_o of_o thuanus_n your_o historian_n that_o diverse_a protestant_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberty_n to_o dispute_v but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o samleron_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n divine_n who_o therefore_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n better_o than_o thuanus_n and_o to_o salmerons_n testimony_n i_o add_v your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o pretend_a general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n 13._o glascow_n pag._n 13._o and_o in_o your_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o refell_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n seqq_fw-la apology_n part._n ad_fw-la chap._n 7._o fol._n 293._o &_o seqq_fw-la how_o far_o therefore_o you_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o point_n not_o only_a salmeron_n but_o venerable_a bede_n and_o s._n anselme_n gal._n anselme_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n both_o they_o and_o salmeron_n set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n l._n 28._o contra_fw-la paust_n c._n 4._o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n live_v that_o by_o communicate_v and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o thew_v he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v that_o he_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v work_v miracle_n as_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n thereby_o commend_v he_o he_o deserve_v so_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o most_o true_o say_v with_o these_o father_n accord_v s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n epist_n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n define_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o s._n hierome_n who_o testimony_n with_o the_o rest_n show_v how_o beggarly_a a_o cause_n you_o have_v since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o verdict_n against_o you_o a_o three_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 12.11_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o you_o set_v down_o thus_o i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v commend_v your_o translation_n for_o none_o but_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n compare_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o you_o here_o and_o else_o where_o falsifi_a his_o word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v but_o to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o danger_n and_o journey_n undertake_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o show_v &_o s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n s._n anselme_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o expositor_n declare_v locum_fw-la declare_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la but_o you_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n fin_n father_n pag._n 60._o fin_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o first_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o say_v in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 12._o paul_n be_v no_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n you_o falsity_n s._n ambrose_n there_o compare_v not_o paul_n with_o peter_n in_o particular_a but_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o
apostleship_n after_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v how_o imposterous_o you_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n he_o add_v that_o though_o andrew_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n 2._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n s._n maximus_n say_v whether_o paul_n or_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a here_o again_o you_o falsify_v for_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o s._n maximus_n prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n place_v peter_n after_o paul_n which_o s._n maximus_n do_v not_o but_o contrary_o paul_n after_o peter_n again_o he_o compare_v they_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o merit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o all_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n obtain_v equal_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n surpass_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o death_n you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o s._n maximus_n compare_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o power_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v paul_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o eisdem_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v make_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v redeem_v wherefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n hold_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o redeem_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pastor_n 3._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n paul_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n you_o still_o falsify_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o honour_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o honour_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o equal_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imposture_n for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n in_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 48_o leo_n ep._n 48_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n and_o though_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o be_v shall_v surpass_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o pattern_n have_v proceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n maximus_n paul_n maximus_n serm._n ult._n the_o apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n yea_o and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n say_v 1.18_o say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1.18_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_z one_o great_a and_o elder_a than_o himself_o and_o joan._n and_o hom._n 87._o joan._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n these_o testimony_n as_o they_o demonstrate_v chrysostome_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n surpass_v paul_n in_o authority_n so_o they_o convince_v you_o of_o imposture_n in_o put_v on_o he_o the_o contrary_a 4._o you_o attribute_v fin_n attribute_v pag._n 60._o fin_n to_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o these_o word_n the_o title_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v equal_a they_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n hierome_n upon_o that_o psalm_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o s._n basils_n epistle_n but_o at_o random_n name_v none_o in_o particular_a that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o among_o many_o great_a one_o may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o so_o of_o two_o pillar_n one_o may_v be_v high_a than_o another_o by_o those_o 7._o pillar_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 9.1_o proverbe_n prou._n 9.1_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n understand_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a for_o baptism_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o necessity_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o excellency_n other_o understand_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o daniel_n compare_v to_o star_n 13.3_o star_n dan._n 13.3_o which_o yet_o witness_n s._n paul_n 15.42_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o be_v unequal_a in_o their_o light_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n because_o speak_v of_o they_o three_o he_o call_v they_o all_o pillar_n 6._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o casaubon_n that_o eucherius_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o call_v all_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n for_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o archbishop_n archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n to_o peter_n but_o let_v eutherius_n speak_v for_o himself_o christ_n say_v he_o pet._n he_o in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n &_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n so_o eucherius_n show_v how_o casaubon_n and_o you_o abuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n pastotall_a authority_n a_o four_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o object_n 59_o object_n pag._n 59_o which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n your_o gloss_n be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a peter_n have_v for_o his_o diocese_n the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n large_a but_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o calling_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 15.8_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o himself_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.7_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o signify_v that_o himself_o have_v a_o distinct_a ordinary_a ministration_n from_o christ_n &_o a_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n then_o he_o wherefore_o this_o clause_n imply_v not_o any_o division_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o not_o
keep_v you_o watch_v over_o you_o as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o your_o head_n &_o master_n so_o be_v thou_o in_o my_o place_n &_o follow_v i_o with_o thy_o princedom_n and_o power_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o my_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n remain_v till_o this_o very_a day_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o successor_n theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la c._n ult._n joan._n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v i_o deliver_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o preach_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n i_o lead_v thou_o forth_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o government_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o ask_v and_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o that_o be_v best_a belove_v so_o these_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compare_v sacred_a thing_n to_o profane_v we_o may_v in_o this_o liken_v christ_n &_o these_o two_o apostle_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n craterus_n and_o ephestion_n craterus_n love_v alexander_n as_o a_o king_n look_v to_o his_o public_a affair_n and_o honour_n ephestion_n love_v his_o person_n diligent_o procure_v his_o health_n and_o private_a well-doing_n whereupon_o alexander_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o craterus_n love_v the_o king_n and_o ephestion_n love_v alexander_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o john_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o virginity_n and_o author_n of_o his_o chaste_a love_n but_o peter_n love_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o do_v and_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o their_o love_n christ_n love_v john_n as_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v dedicate_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o commend_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o virgin_n the_o custody_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n but_o he_o love_v peter_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v upon_o earth_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n or_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n before_o all_o this_o you_o have_v urge_v before_o 61._o before_o pag._n 61._o as_o a_o principal_a argument_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n superiority_n over_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o unfortunat_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reprehension_n be_v not_o of_o superiority_n but_o of_o charity_n as_o that_o of_o jethro_n 18.14_o jethro_n exod._n 18.14_o to_o moses_n that_o of_o joab_n to_o king_n david_n seqq_n david_n 2._o reg._n 19.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n considerate_a eugenius_n l._n 4._o the_o considerate_a all_o which_o as_o they_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v to_o their_o reprover_n so_o do_v this_o with_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n to_o paul_n yea_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v from_o hence_o any_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n inferior_n may_v with_o due_a charity_n and_o humility_n reprehend_v their_o superior_n paul_n say_v chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n reprove_v &_o peter_n hear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o the_o master_n reprove_v hold_v his_o peace_n the_o scholar_n may_v learn_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n 19_o augustine_n ep._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o s._n paul_n profitable_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o charity_n peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o holy_a and_o benign_a godliness_n of_o humility_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n to_o posterity_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v amiss_o not_o to_o disdain_v reproof_n from_o their_o inferior_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o teach_v the_o mean_a to_o resist_v the_o great_a with_o brotherly_a charity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o s._n gregory_n ezechiel_n gregory_n hom._n 18._o in_o ezechiel_n note_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o apostellship_n so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o humility_n all_o which_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v 62._o say_v pag._n 62._o that_o with_o all_o like_a circumstance_n of_o opposition_n in_o true_a tenor_n of_o morality_n one_o can_v hardly_o reprehend_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n as_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o shadow_n of_o occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o s._n peter_n authority_n you_o will_v have_v know_v the_o lesson_n which_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o divine_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o 2.2_o q._n 33._o art_n 4._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o correction_n the_o one_o of_o justice_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o to_o superior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o second_o to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v all_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o in_o due_a circumstance_n to_o use_v fraternal_a correction_n to_o all_o even_o superior_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v to_o peter_n final_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o s._n hierome_n 11._o hierome_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n open_a 11._o note_v blasphemous_a porphyrius_n tax_v s._n paul_n of_o petulancy_n and_o pride_n in_o reprehend_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o some_o to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o note_n think_v it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o reprehend_v but_o another_o of_o the_o disciple_n call_v cephas_n but_o you_o reply_v 62._o reply_v pag._n 62._o out_o of_o our_o interlineary_a gloss_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n tanquam_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o be_v his_o equal_a you_o mistake_v for_o that_o note_n be_v not_o in_o the_o interlineary_a but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o lyra_n and_o as_o gratian_n have_v declare_v paulus_n declare_v 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n paulus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o parity_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a c._n 1._o write_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o inferior_a in_o power_n but_o you_o make_v a_o digression_n 210._o digression_n pag._n 61._o &_o 210._o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o notorious_a prerogative_n which_o our_o pope_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o book_n of_o privilege_n authorize_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o licentiousness_n say_v none_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n except_o only_o in_o case_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n no_o not_o although_o otherwise_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o himself_o into_o hell_n of_o which_o privilege_n they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o their_o false_o pretend_a plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o in_o dispose_v of_o prebend_n and_o such_o act_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v say_v to_o the_o peep_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o these_o be_v your_o word_n from_o which_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v lusty_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o ask_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o in_o your_o hateful_a libel_n set_v forth_o many_o year_n since_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discovery_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conspiracy_n &_o rebellion_n you_o propose_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o that_o a_o learned_a antagonist_n of_o you_o person_n you_o f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n tell_v you_o 54._o you_o chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 54._o that_o many_o year_n before_o that_o time_n the_o same_o objection_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n by_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o watchword_n and_o defence_n thereof_o and_o stout_o avouch_v by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n minister_n his_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o that_o defence_n and_o that_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o warn_n word_n and_o so_o many_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o fraud_n discover_v therein_o that_o the_o say_v matthew_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v a_o full_a and_o round_o answer_v think_v good_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v
of_o the_o east_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a the_o great_a the_o persecution_n and_o the_o more_o and_o long_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v sect_n viii_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 1.13_o say_v rom._n 1.13_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n tolet_n 22._o tolet_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la annot._fw-la 22._o upon_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o and_o that_o howbeit_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o business_n belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n equal_v other_o with_o they_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o object_n 70._o object_n pag_n 70._o but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o know_v not_o for_o tolet_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n equal_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v because_o as_o christ_n find_v all_o sinner_n and_o die_v for_o all_o so_o he_o call_v all_o and_o receave_v they_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o have_v discover_v that_o to_o infer_v either_o from_o he_o or_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o equality_n of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o senseless_a illation_n for_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o diocesan_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o bishop_n and_o all_o subject_n in_o temporal_a power_n with_o their_o prince_n because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n equal_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o their_o salvation_n ought_v with_o all_o indifferency_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o aswell_o to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a 2._o no_o less_o impertinent_o you_o object_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11.19_o apostle_n rom._n 11.19_o in_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v he_o exhort_v not_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o convert_v gentile_n in_o general_n not_o to_o be_v overwise_a but_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v break_v off_o by_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o these_o word_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o protestant_n vayn_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o fear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n nether_a be_v it_o s._n paul_n meaning_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n ever_o expound_v so_o 3._o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 1.11_o say_v rom._n 1.11_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o for_o thereby_o as_o s._n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n thomas_n expound_v locum_fw-la expound_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n already_o from_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v theodoret_n the_o great_a peter_n have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n therefore_o s._n paul_n necessary_o add_v to_o confirm_v you_o and_o s._n hierome_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v confirm_v the_o roman_n already_o belleeve_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o they_o may_v receive_v mutual_a comfort_n from_o each_o other_o they_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o by_o they_o what_o make_v this_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o you_o object_n 72_o object_n pag._n 72_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v co-sounders_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o do_v so_o &_o it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n first_o plant_v that_o church_n &_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n our_o will_n be_v say_v the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n 1._o gratian_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o until_o this_o present_a witness_v and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v co-founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o authority_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 27._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pout_v c._n 27._o he_o learned_o prove_v that_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n far_o exceed_v s._n paul_n 5._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o out_o of_o lorinus_n that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n true_a but_o s._n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v only_o transient_a he_o have_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v and_o therefore_o lorinus_n say_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o because_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n there_o as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o explication_n content_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 72._o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o challenge_n follow_v but_o you_o break_v promise_n for_o there_o you_o nether_a confute_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o you_o object_n make_v catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n till_o their_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n reckon_v s._n paul_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 6._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o pope_n breve_n for_o confirmation_n of_o papal_a ordinance_n that_o both_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n sometime_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o while_n peter_n of_o paul_n you_o often_o borrow_v argument_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o conceal_v their_o answer_n this_o you_o borrow_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n 27._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—t_fw-la c._n 27._o who_o large_o and_o learned_o answer_v give_v three_o different_a solution_n unto_o it_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o peterius_n be_v not_o he_o but_o your_o own_o for_o though_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o virgil_n that_o apud_fw-la homines_fw-la among_o man_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o honourable_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o among_o all_o people_n save_v the_o persian_n as_o you_o by_o add_v to_o his_o word_n this_o particle_n all_o make_v he_o to_o say_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o
the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n basileae_n symmachus_n in_o volume_n orthodoxograph_n impres_n basileae_n you_o be_v teach_v daily_o by_o peter_n your_o sacred_a doctor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o do_v amator_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n write_v to_o siluerius_n pope_n in_o banishment_n silver_n banishment_n ep._n ad_fw-la silver_n what_o do_v you_o think_v become_v of_o we_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n why_o do_v that_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a say_v petro._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr s_o petro._n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n why_o do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a and_o the_o six_o council_n general_a call_v agatho_n the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_fw-ge â—_o synodo_fw-la act._n 18._o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n by_o your_o procurator_n have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o council_n why_o do_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n peric_a lion_n sext._n decret_a c._n vbi_fw-la peric_a call_v gregory_n the_o ten_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o final_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n these_o father_n and_o counsel_n find_v the_o pope_n among_o the_o pastor_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o arch-pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o you_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n cold_a not_o discern_v he_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n say_v mundi_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la de_fw-la consummate_v mundi_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v he_o paul_n he_o orat._n encom_n in_o pet._n ac_fw-la paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n union_n florence_n in_o light_v union_n with_o the_o accord_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o do_v this_o title_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a manner_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o his_o chair_n say_v 160._o say_v ep._n 160._o the_o heavenly_a master_n have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n to_o you_o say_v s._n basil_n to_o damasus_n pope_n diac_n pope_n ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfiete_a and_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v oriental_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la oriental_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n select_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o profound_a and_o divine_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o credit_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o but_o be_v in_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o counsel_n have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n venerable_n bede_n s._n anselme_n s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o several_a pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o approve_a or_o reprove_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n you_o object_n 84_o object_n pag._n 83._o 84_o that_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o dominier_v over_o god_n heritage_n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o say_v you_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o your_o second_o challenge_n but_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o your_o challenge_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o out_o of_o it_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v &_o practise_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o s._n peter_n write_v to_o bishop_n command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n fin_n clergy_n see_v above_o chap._n 9_o fin_n you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n first_o by_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o your_o own_o 85._o own_o pag._n 85._o no_o less_o false_a than_o spiteful_a of_o imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n employ_v against_o all_o believer_n receyver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o your_o relation_n you_o add_v another_o like_a of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n ibid._n agrippa_n ibid._n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o forbid_a author_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o bring_v thuanus_n ibid._n thuanus_n ibid._n who_o we_o own_v not_o but_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o by_o praise_v the_o huguenot_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o inquisition_n be_v severe_a in_o punish_v heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n may_v behad_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o proof_n whereof_o your_o grand_a imposture_n whole_o insi_v that_o you_o know_v all_o these_o illation_n to_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o you_o be_v content_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n hateful_a to_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v your_o imposture_n that_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n hate_v the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n malefactor_n hate_v their_o judge_n &_o thief_n the_o gallows_n how_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o can_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a suit_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v and_o else_o where_o 50._o where_o tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n &_o ep_v 48._o &_o 50._o he_o declare_v that_o as_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n so_o heretic_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v any_o canon_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o her_o presumption_n this_o your_o answer_n be_v as_o if_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o the_o king_n just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o king_n not_o admit_v thereof_o you_o shall_v justify_v their_o act_n say_v a_o it_o be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v admit_v any_o act_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o presumption_n be_v this_o loyalty_n be_v this_o good_a doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v you_o for_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o parliament_n and_o as_o no_o statute_n enact_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n so_o no_o canon_n nor_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n sect_n vi_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o socrates_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o doctrine_n be_v else_o where_o repeat_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 9_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o by_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v that_o julius_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o declare_v all_o act_n to_o be_v invalid_a that_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n which_o these_o historian_n mention_v be_v exstant_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n where_o he_o say_v the_o nicen_n canon_n command_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanasius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v to_o the_o arian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o any_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o ancient_a this_o custom_n be_v marcellus_z the_o first_o a_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n testify_v say_v provin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la epise_v antioch_n provin_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n confirm_v by_o a_o special_a law_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n const_n novel_a theo._n tit_n 24._o we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o we_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelatet_fw-la of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o have_v temerarious_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o council_n report_n 18._o report_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o senator_n demand_v of_o leo_n legate_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o against_o right_n he_o have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n permission_n whereupon_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o the_o same_o narration_n declare_v again_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n testify_v 10._o testify_v act._n 10._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o those_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o have_v require_v and_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v ever_o be_v hold_v valid_a and_o reverence_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o contrary_o all_o those_o that_o have_v want_v this_o confirmation_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o spurious_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v invalid_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n say_v damasus_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n 23._o bishop_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o prejudice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v again_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v always_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piratical_a synod_n and_o that_o famous_a martyr_n stephanus_n junior_a speak_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o image-breaker_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n answer_v 491._o answer_v apud_fw-la damas_n edit_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1603._o part_n 2._o pag._n 491._o how_o can_v this_o council_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n without_o who_o authority_n no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n can_v be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o john_n b_o of_o constantinople_n say_v 1._o say_v ep._n 1._o that_o intitul_a himself_n universal_a he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no-synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n say_v 70._o say_v l._n 4._o open_a 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n b._n of_o antioch_n final_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a be_v to_o add_v light_n
to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o city_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v communicate_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o cause_n the_o â—_z of_o chalcedon_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v act._n 15._o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o both_o these_o cause_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o law_n make_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n novel_a theodos_fw-la do_fw-mi 24._o three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n 3._o you_o object_n 118._o object_n pag._n 118._o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o equal_a privilege_n this_o clause_n be_v afterward_o add_v by_o anatolius_n or_o by_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o constantinople_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o s._n gregory_n seem_v to_o relate_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o ep_n 14._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fathe_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n pope_n who_o though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o speak_v against_o anatolius_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o father_n give_v to_o anatolius_n or_o that_o anatolius_n himself_o ever_o aspire_v to_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o wrong_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n in_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v because_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o wandal_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o set_v this_o canon_n on_o foot_n again_o procure_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o like_a they_o obtain_v from_o justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o ordain_v 131._o ordain_v novel_a 131._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o they_o for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n when_o acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n have_v recourse_n to_o symmachus_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n &_o as_o superior_a to_o their_o patriarch_n see_v your_o child_n perish_v say_v they_o bafil_v they_o ep._n eccles_n orient_n ad_fw-la symach_n in_o volume_n orthodox_n impress_n bafil_v in_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o father_n acacius_n delay_v not_o or_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n stumber_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v us._n and_o when_o the_o same_o acacius_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o peter_n moggus_n a_o heretical_a invasor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o felix_n pope_n though_o he_o stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o emperor_n justine_n that_o succeed_v anastasius_n cause_v felix_n his_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o recital_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n we_o have_v give_v order_n say_v justine_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist._n add_v hormisd_v that_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o accomplish_v your_o desire_n in_o raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a record_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o same_o hormisdas_n say_v hormisd_v say_v epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v i_o anathematise_v acacius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n report_v stopha_n report_v ad_fw-la calc_n hist._n eccles_n theodor._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la robert_n stopha_n that_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n urge_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o abrogate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o when_o anthymus_n b._n of_o trebizond_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n agapetus_n pope_n be_v arrive_v thither_o depose_v he_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n that_o protect_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_z in_o his_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o justinian_n himself_o 42_o himself_o novel_a 42_o by_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n by_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n breviar_n c._n 12._o and_o victor_n of_o tune_n scâ—lig_n tune_n in_o chron._n edit_n per_fw-la joseph_n scâ—lig_n and_o do_v not_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n 4._o thing_n in_o conc._n constan_n sub_fw-la meâ—_n act._n 4._o and_o when_o john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n justine_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o seat_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n john_n refuse_v to_o sit_v until_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n a_o throne_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o above_o epiphanius_n 9_o epiphanius_n nicoph_n l._n 17._o c._n 9_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n since_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o name_v live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n claim_v any_o right_n of_o equal_a privilege_n thereby_o but_o all_o of_o they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o the_o council_n they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o which_o pur_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o length_n obtain_v that_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o labour_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n witness_n s._n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n b._n of_o syracuse_n say_v â—4_n say_v l._n 7._o ep_n â—4_n who_o doubt_n but_o
that_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n believe_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n pope_n to_o tharasius_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v he_o say_v who_o seat_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n the_o profession_n which_o all_o schismatical_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 200._o word_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 923._o &_o can._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o pag._n 200._o the_o begiun_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a we_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a anathematise_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o follow_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o her_o constitution_n we_o hope_v to_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a teach_v in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o entire_a solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o we_o promise_v likewise_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o you_o think_v doctor_n morton_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governess_n of_o all_o church_n you_o that_o live_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v her_o constitution_n you_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n have_v live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o synod_n they_o will_v have_v anathematise_v you_o and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o conceal_v these_o &_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o counsel_n in_o which_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n condemn_v sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o your_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n you_o say_v 127._o say_v pag._n 127._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v the_o eight_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 870._o this_o be_v your_o title_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v binius_fw-la 143._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o in_o your_o margin_n but_o ignorant_o and_o false_o for_o the_o council_n which_o binius_fw-la there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v the_o year_n 870._o under_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n and_z adrian_z the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o particular_a synod_n consist_v of_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n assemble_v the_o year_n 692._o by_o the_o industry_n of_o calinicus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n pope_n &_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o his_o palace_n call_v trullum_fw-la &_o have_v never_o be_v esteem_v a_o lawful_a council_n but_o always_o reprove_v as_o a_o false_a and_o erratical_a assembly_n as_o binius_fw-la prove_v 155._o prove_v to._n 3._o pag._n 154._o 155._o and_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v seq_fw-fr declare_v sect._n seq_fw-fr again_o you_o say_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o 383_o bishop_n and_o give_v binius_fw-la for_o your_o author_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v &_o wrong_v binius_fw-la for_o he_o 910._o he_o tom._n 3._o pag._n 910._o prove_v out_o of_o nicetas_n and_o anastasius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o council_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o 102._o bishop_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v you_o for_o a_o excuse_n that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n for_o you_o bring_v not_o he_o for_o your_o author_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n bellarmine_n speak_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v if_o you_o have_v observe_v what_o binius_fw-la note_v out_o of_o anastasius_n namely_o that_o many_o other_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o what_o be_v do_v say_v you_o 127._o you_o pag._n 127._o in_o this_o four_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o your_o own_o man_n here_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o else_o where_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag._n 235._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr â—_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n how_o then_o can_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n 870._o be_v the_o four_o council_n of_o constantinople_n since_o in_o this_o other_o place_n allege_v you_o affirm_v the_o council_n under_o menas_n hold_v the_o year_n 553._o to_o be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thereby_o you_o ignorant_o make_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o four_o sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday_n fast_o allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o 1â—7_n we_o pag._n 1â—7_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o our_o binius_fw-la that_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o saboth_o fast_o in_o lent_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o make_v they_o a_o canon_n inhibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o keep_v that_o custom_n any_o long_o and_o you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n this_o canon_n say_v your_o surius_n be_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o reprehend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n so_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o this_o your_o expression_n what_o will_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o those_o time_n fast_o the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o as_o by_o the_o saboth_n day_n protestant_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v no_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n so_o by_o the_o saboth_n fast_o what_o will_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o sunday_n fast_o which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n as_o a_o heretical_a observation_n of_o the_o eustathian_o 9_o eustathian_o see_v spond_n anno_o 319._o n._n 9_o the_o fast_n which_o this_o canon_n inhibit_v be_v the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o lent_n and_o not_o prohibit_v out_o of_o lent_n nor_o be_v that_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n to_o who_o you_o ignorant_o ascribe_v it_o but_o by_o the_o trullan_n synod_n as_o binius_fw-la and_o surius_n testify_v who_o therefore_o you_o abuse_v in_o father_v on_o they_o your_o own_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n for_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o both_o of_o they_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v the_o trullan_n canon_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o legate_n of_o sergius_n then_o pope_n be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o consent_n but_o absolute_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o soldier_n and_o other_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o empetor_n to_o extort_v a_o confirmation_n from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o venerable_a bede_n iuniore_fw-la bede_n l_o dâ—_n sex_n aetat_fw-la in_o justinian_n iuniore_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
5._o martin_n the_o first_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o letter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o martin_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o monothelite_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o read_v they_o attentive_o &_o by_o his_o law_n condemn_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v heretic_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o childish_a illation_n then_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o martin_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o a_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n exhort_v he_o to_o read_v it_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o that_o peer_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argue_v to_o be_v trifle_a 8._o you_o say_v 5._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o adrian_z the_o first_o devote_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n as_o one_o in_o supplication_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n o_o imposture_n adrian_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o heir_n you_o be_v and_o have_v prove_v effectual_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o sacred_a image_n with_o all_o love_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n present_v with_o they_o and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n beseech_v and_o require_v they_o before_o god_n and_o coniur_v they_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o alter_v and_o mangle_v that_o renounce_v and_o detest_a the_o craft_n of_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n they_o will_v cause_v the_o sacred_a image_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o all_o greece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o irreprehensible_a roman_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o hearer_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o adrian_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o often_o call_v constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o believe_v child_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a helena_z his_o mother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n to_o exalt_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n from_o which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o document_n of_o faith_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n to_o admit_v of_o her_o censure_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a dignity_n that_o chief_a see_v be_v and_o how_o great_a veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o from_o all_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o adrian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v purposely_o to_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n that_o will_v adventure_v to_o produce_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o select_a argument_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o vent_v it_o for_o such_o both_o in_o your_o imposture_n and_o again_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n you_o make_v 5._o make_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n to_o constantine_n in_o the_o six_o council_n general_a 9_o you_o cull_v certain_a latin_a word_n out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o patch_v they_o up_o into_o one_o english_a sentence_n add_v to_o they_o these_o two_o adiective_n of_o your_o own_o vestris_n and_o vestrae_fw-la you_o make_v he_o say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o your_o command_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_a both_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o botch_v up_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v to_o mauritius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a emperor_n yet_o s._n gregory_n stick_v not_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o subject_v she_o to_o his_o earthly_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o he_o praise_v mauritius_n for_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o garboil_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o he_o reprehend_v he_o for_o not_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n whereby_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v disturb_v and_o if_o in_o the_o other_o he_o also_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o because_o with_o humble_a and_o submissive_a word_n he_o seek_v to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a who_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v nor_o otherwise_o hinder_v from_o publish_v a_o injust_a law_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a account_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o object_n 234._o object_n pag._n 179._o &_o 234._o he_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v not_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o speak_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o write_v as_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o add_v that_o he_o stand_v great_o astonish_v at_o such_o a_o law_n because_o it_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n unto_o many_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o else_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v as_o s._n gregory_n declare_v say_v 1._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 11._o indict_v 1._o qua_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi serenissimus_a &_o christiantssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la concern_v which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n have_v correct_v the_o law_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o monastical_a habit_n until_o they_o have_v end_v three_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o their_o secular_a apparel_n wherefore_o tho_o s._n gregory_n yield_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o withal_o he_o show_v his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o care_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o you_o say_v 179._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o here_o we_o be_v arrest_v by_o your_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n from_o his_o deeree_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medardus_n enjoin_v that_o whatsoever_o secular_a prince_n shall_v violate_v that_o same_o decree_n shall_v forthwith_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o this_o one_o act_n of_o this_o only_a pope_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o precedene_a for_o ever_o unto_o all_o pope_n of_o succeed_a
other_o pope_n those_o word_n away_o with_o envy_n let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o tax_v the_o person_n of_o damasus_n or_o his_o seat_n of_o pride_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o albeit_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n &_o head_n of_o the_o world_n glory_v in_o she_o own_o greatness_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o a_o fisher_n man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o presumption_n in_o himself_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v know_v who_o communion_n to_o embrace_v and_o who_o to_o avoid_v your_o second_o objection_n 206._o objection_n pag._n 206._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v of_o liberius_n his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o liberius_n assent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o excuse_v he_o say_v solit_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o terror_n and_o fear_n extort_a from_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bethink_v his_o sentence_n but_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v free_o when_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o three_o you_o object_n s._n hierome_n in_o despite_n and_o indignation_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o term_v it_o a_o purple_a whore_n and_o strange_a land_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o bespot_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n he_o quit_v rome_n as_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o judaea_n among_o the_o christian_a jew_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o motherhood_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v your_o question_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n a_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o a_o purple_a whore_n give_v those_o name_n to_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o troop_n of_o courtier_n solicitor_n &_o negotiant_n &_o final_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a christian_n as_o of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n bring_v to_o monastical_a silence_n &_o recollection_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n 16._o marcelia_n ep._n 16._o in_o which_o though_o invite_v she_o to_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n yet_o he_o present_o add_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o christian_a name_n every_o day_n exalt_v by_o the_o depression_n of_o paganism_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o ambition_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o be_v visit_v to_o salute_v &_o to_o be_v salute_v to_o flatter_v and_o detract_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v nay_o to_o see_v though_o unwilling_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o quiet_a of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o show_v that_o when_o s._n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n &_o purple_a whore_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o land_n of_o captivity_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n not_o suit_v with_o the_o retirement_n of_o monk_n which_o inconvenience_n he_o note_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o otherwise_o say_v monachis_fw-la say_v ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la monachis_fw-la he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dwell_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o monk_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o s._n hierome_n bespote_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n be_v your_o false_a comment_n he_o complain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o faour_n with_o pope_n damasus_n and_o enui_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o the_o devout_a lady_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o his_o person_n damasus_n be_v dead_a take_v boldness_n to_o raise_v slander_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v didymus_n a_o heretical_a author_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v too_o familiar_o with_o the_o great_a lady_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o country_n child_n and_o friend_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o shut_v themselves_o up_o as_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n which_o complaint_n no_o way_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o make_v against_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o church_n s._n hierome_n himself_o cry_v out_o 3._o out_o adverse_a ruffin_n l._n 3._o that_o her_o faith_n suffer_v no_o delusion_n and_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v alter_v your_o four_o objection_n 207._o objection_n pag._n 207._o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v already_o answer_v 2_o answer_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 2_o but_o you_o add_v to_o it_o 218._o it_o pag._n 208._o &_o 218._o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n &_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_a watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n every_o patriarch_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n but_o if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v the_o sacerdotal_a and_o episcopal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n your_o doctrine_n be_v untrue_a for_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o principality_n of_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a order_n which_o one_o bishop_n have_v over_o another_o but_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o order_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v euag_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag_n whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n because_o all_o bishop_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o priesthood_n be_v equal_a even_o he_o of_o eugubium_n a_o small_a city_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n erasmus_n his_o comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o you_o bring_v 208._o bring_v pag._n 208._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o inequality_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o diocese_n i_o approve_v not_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v your_o inference_n out_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o whatsoever_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n
themselves_o be_v absent_a these_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v so_o many_o sharp_a wedge_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o show_v in_o you_o either_o ignorance_n or_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n nor_o do_v your_o writer_n testify_v this_o of_o those_o pope_n in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a even_o of_o those_o very_a twelve_o who_o testimony_n you_o here_o seek_v to_o elude_v of_o julius_n who_o you_o 2841_o you_o pag._n 2841_o call_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o inquest_n they_o say_v 60.61_o say_v brerel_n ibid._n n._n 60.61_o that_o whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n decree_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n julius_n make_v challenge_v thereby_o for_o which_o danaeus_n reprove_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n cartwright_n and_o the_o centurist_n say_v of_o he_o 63._o he_o ibid_fw-la n._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o overreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o apperteyn_v not_o to_o he_o and_o m._n symonds_n 64._o symonds_n ibid._n n._n 64._o that_o he_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n a_o ignoratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v unto_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o if_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n you_o answer_v 184._o answer_v pag._n 184._o julius_n plain_o speak_v of_o document_n and_o instruction_n receive_v from_o peter_n not_o of_o dominton_a or_o jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n as_o afterward_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o also_o by_o the_o centurist_n who_o set_v down_o these_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n 746._o julius_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 746._o and_o 529._o and_o col._n 529._o reprehend_v he_o for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o that_o his_o epistle_n show_v that_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n assign_v they_o a_o day_n of_o appearance_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v sentence_n rebuke_v the_o eusebian_n and_o by_o the_o preregative_a of_o his_o see_n restore_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o they_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n 149._o nicolai_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o witness_v that_o julius_n do_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v himself_o alone_o by_o especial_a privilege_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o primary_n see_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o that_o nature_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o julius_n speak_v not_o of_o document_n and_o instruction_n receive_v from_o peter_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o answer_n be_v your_o affirm_v 285._o affirm_v pag._n 284._o fin_n 285._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n challenge_v julius_n for_o write_v to_o they_o alone_o &_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o challenge_n in_o their_o epistle_n 401._o epistle_n extat_fw-la ep._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 401._o yea_o as_o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o testify_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o show_v in_o it_o they_o profess_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o otherwise_o false_o object_v to_o julius_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o they_o that_o write_v be_v arian_n &_o in_o hatred_n of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v annul_v their_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o arian_n so_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n from_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o as_o also_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n in_o regard_v whereof_o their_o epistle_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n then_o if_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n shall_v now_o write_v the_o like_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v 185._o say_v pag._n 185._o that_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n express_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposision_n of_o the_o orientall_n against_o pope_n julius_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o orientall_n be_v heretic_n have_v thus_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n who_o you_o call_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o inquest_n you_o pass_v immediate_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v omit_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n produce_v diverse_a testimony_n clear_o convince_a the_o subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a you_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v unanswearable_a find_v mean_n to_o except_v against_o one_o 284._o one_o pag._n 284._o which_o be_v who_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n you_o reject_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a some_o of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n say_v you_o speak_v not_o but_o their_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o last_o jurist_n pope_n gregoryin_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o eusebius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o as_o our_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o eusebius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o doctor_n reynolds_n i_o oppose_v the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n peron_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n learning_n &_o authority_n who_o answer_v 34._o answer_v replip_n l._n 1._o chap._n 34._o 1._o that_o cyriacus_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v eusebius_n cyriacus_n as_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v eusebius_n hieronymus_n 2._o that_o eusebius_n may_v be_v there_o take_v adiective_o and_o signify_v pious_a or_o religious_a as_o when_o arius_n 5._o arius_n a_o put_fw-mi theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 5._o write_v to_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farewell_n eusebius_n true_o eusebius_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o exemplarist_n who_o of_o eiusdem_fw-la ill_n write_v and_o blot_v make_v eusebius_n for_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n current_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n but_o read_v simple_o and_o our_o brother_n b._n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o and_o set_v down_o this_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n by_o word_n 1._o word_n de_fw-fr dini_fw-la offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o biblioth_n pat_o edit_n colon_n to_o 9_o part_n 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n alone_o live_v 800._o year_n near_a s._n gregory_n time_n than_o doctor_n reynolds_n or_o yourself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o you_o both_o but_o what_o though_o you_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o which_o no_o man_n have_v doubt_v of_o s_o gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 64._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a crime_n profefi_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o